tory._n well_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v i_o hear_v natt_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o for_o sam_n be_v coffee-house_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o reverend_a squire_n roger_n how_o neat_o he_o come_v off_o about_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o licence_n a_o narrative_a of_o sir_n ed._n b._n godfrey_n murder_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v some_o great_a person_n at_o white_a hall_n pap._n well!_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o tory._n why_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o printer_n do_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o perjure_a rascal_n have_v swear_v against_o l'estrange_n papist_n yes_o and_o in_o the_o same_o observator_fw-la num._n 114._o be_v very_o angry_a with_o some_o body_n for_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o believe_v prance_v he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o three_o more_o upon_o oath_n than_o mr._n l'estrange_n single_a protestation_n on_o the_o sacrament_n well_o if_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proposal_n for_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v l'estrange_n no_o roman_a catholic_n i_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o esteem_v he_o one_o and_o so_o my_o service_n to_o he_o print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1681-2_a the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n march_v 31._o 1682._o nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la effugias_fw-la invidiam_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la umbram_fw-la effugiet_fw-la invidiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la lucem_fw-la effugerit_fw-la the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n continue_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o lollard_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o sheriff_n the_o strange_a manner_n of_o put_v sir_n john_n to_o death_n tyburn_n whence_o the_o word_n derive_v sir_n john_n vindicate_v from_o treason_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o debauchery_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o latter_a scandal_n our_o last_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o sir_n john_n old-castle's_a trouble_n and_o what_o a_o honest_a christian_a answer_n he_o give_v in_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n whereon_o principal_o they_o accuse_v he_o yet_o therewith_o they_o be_v nothing_o satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o please_v they_o send_v he_o a_o silly_a blasphemous_a scroll_n contain_v their_o creed_n and_o determination_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n '_o s_z very_o blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v how_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n second_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n three_o christ_n ordain_v st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o see_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o now_o call_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n four_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o especial_o to_o worship_n holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o scroll_n do_v more_o admire_v or_o pity_v their_o blindness_n but_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n in_o the_o before_o mention_v year_n 1413._o he_o be_v again_o convene_v before_o they_o where_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o desire_v absolution_n the_o knight_n reply_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la mal._n 2._o 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v and_o afterward_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n and_o lift_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o here_o confess_v i_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o then_o weep_v bitter_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o great_a number_n flock_v to_o hear_v his_o examination_n behold_v good_a people_n for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v i_o and_o other_z men._n and_o be_v question_v by_o the_o archbishop_n about_o his_o belief_n he_o answer_v i_o believe_v full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o proceed_v to_o examine_v he_o touch_v the_o four_o article_n before_o specify_v a_o long_a discourse_n happen_v which_o you_o may_v read_v and_o worth_a read_v it_o be_v in_o fox_n but_o too_o tedious_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v his_o answer_n be_v quick_a and_o pertinent_a and_o among_o other_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o pile_v friar_n be_v the_o tail_n in_o fine_a they_o proceed_v to_o a_o definite_a sentence_n against_o he_o whereby_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a detestable_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o order_n he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v some_o mean_n short_o after_o to_o escape_v and_o remain_v for_o near_o four_o year_n in_o wales_n till_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o this_o escape_n of_o his_o enrage_a the_o revengful_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o a_o sham-plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o bring_v all_o his_o friend_n and_o whoever_o have_v any_o favour_n for_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n into_o a_o general_a odium_fw-la and_o danger_n in_o those_o day_n it_o seem_v st._n giles_n field_n be_v a_o woody_n lonesome_a place_n full_a of_o bush_n and_o thicket_n and_o very_o probable_o be_v so_o near_o the_o town_n many_o good_a people_n not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n may_v meet_v there_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n this_o according_a to_o the_o common_a construction_n of_o malice_n be_v rumour_v to_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o suggestion_n our_o historian_n who_o by_o the_o way_n either_o be_v monk_n or_o such_o as_o borrow_v from_o those_o that_o be_v come_v thither_o at_o midnight_n and_o find_v some_o person_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o short_o after_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o parson_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o three_o conversion_n pag._n 197._o say_v thirty_o seven_o but_o sir_n richard_n
they_o be_v god_n elect_n yet_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v infallible_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v such_o since_o many_o time_n the_o bristol-stone_n glitter_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o diamond_n and_o hypocrite_n make_v as_o fair_a outward_a show_n as_o the_o real_a saint_n the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o â—nâ—ound_a member_n who_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n these_o distinction_n be_v thus_o premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v member_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v and_o embrace_v ordinance_n administer_v and_o public_a worship_n perform_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o pure_a particular_a church_n under_o heaven_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o mixture_n and_o error_n but_o some_o may_v and_o have_v so_o degenerate_v as_o to_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o synagoges_o of_o satan_n though_o yet_o there_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o râ—me_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o apostatise_v adulterous_a church_n against_o who_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v sue_v out_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o one_o vissible_a head_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n wheresoever_o clergy_n and_o laity_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o own_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o body_n or_o company_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o at_o present_a that_o church_n which_o over_o throw_v the_o main_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o main_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a for_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o err_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v building_n it_o upon_o man_n merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o work_v preparatory_a and_o dispository_n to_o justification_n etc._n etc._n couple_v it_o with_o man_n freewill_n they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a cause_n christ_n obedience_n this_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v our_o obedience_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o err_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o it_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o err_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o justify_v faith_n deny_v be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a trust_n or_o assurance_n in_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o err_v in_o the_o very_a meritorious_a cause_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n several_a way_n overthrow_v all_o his_o office_n they_o err_v also_o in_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o condignaty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n by_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v know_v to_o god_n people_n they_o deny_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o teach_v that_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n by_o their_o absurd_a whimsy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o only_a and_o all_o alone_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o propitiatory_a mass_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v corrupt_v or_o abandon_v the_o main_a and_o proper_a fundamental_o of_o salvation_n consequent_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o courant._n tory._n have_v you_o see_v the_o famous_a panegyric_n the_o sacrificâ—_n to_o the_o rising-sun_n truem._n no_o nor_o can_v guess_v what_o you_o mean_v but_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o idolater_n they_o be_v only_o a_o parcel_n of_o forlorn_a servile_a debauch_a effeminate_a hen-hearted_n chicken-souled_a persian_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o since_o you_o mention_v that_o word_n it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n what_o i_o read_v the_o other_o day_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o warning_n against_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o papist_n write_v by_o one_o thomas_n norton_n in_o good_a queen_n bess_n day_n anno_fw-la 1586._o let_v it_o be_v well-weighed_a say_v he_o what_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o realm_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o succeed_v so_o far_o undermine_v the_o head_n of_o our_o country_n that_o they_o convey_v the_o countenance_n favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o a_o great_a corrupt_a number_n of_o such_o as_o may_v frame_v themselves_o any_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o way_n to_o person_n that_o by_o such_o kindle_a ambition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hasty_o embolden_v this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v we_o a_o sun_n rise_v to_o who_o worship_n they_o will_v fain_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o sun_n decline_v as_o they_o suppose_v no_o no_o our_o queen_n be_v our_o true_a sun_n and_o whatever_o shine_a thing_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o her_o time_n be_v no_o right_a sun_n but_o a_o unlucky_a comet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o noon_n i_o trust_v with_o our_o sun_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v yet_o god_n will_v lengthen_v the_o day_n to_o our_o sun_n for_o his_o honour-sake_n as_o he_o do_v to_o joshua_n and_o rather_o have_v all_o good_a subject_n so_o to_o hope_n if_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v so_o spend_v as_o joshuah_n spend_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n do_v prolong_v it_o viz._n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o god_n enemy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o hope_n anticipation_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o i_o fear_v and_o abhor_v to_o name_n the_o encourage_n of_o such_o succeed_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o papist_n may_v minister_v where_o the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a sovereign_n stand_v between_o they_o and_o their_o desire_a effect_n the_o utter_a undo_n of_o we_o all_o and_o special_o where_o the_o power_n of_o revenge_n may_v by_o possibility_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v attempt_v it_o be_v no_o small_a mischief_n danger_n and_o appal_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o courage_n when_o our_o prince_n must_v be_v defend_v against_o those_o that_o by_o possibility_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v our_o prince_n themselves_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o upon_o good_a subject_n i_o dispute_v no_o title_n i_o have_v no_o reach_n beyond_o our_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o our_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o chaos_n of_o misery_n therefore_o i_o be_o
loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o my_o only_a care_n be_v and_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o queen_n majesty_n preservation_n what_o other_o title_n soever_o be_v pretend_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o shall_v once_o threaten_v danger_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n who_o title_n and_o governance_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v feel_v to_o be_v good_a i_o wish_v it_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n lest_o it_o hope_v too_o soon_o too_o much_o too_o high_a and_o join_v with_o too_o many_o thus_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o that_o author_n tory._n well!_o and_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o this_o signify_v the_o idle_a dream_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o of_o some_o seditious_a puritanical_a whig_n truem._n the_o book_n sir_n be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o seem_v but_o to_o express_v the_o general_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n protestant_n be_v then_o in_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n l'estrange_n be_v a_o little_a too_o young_a to_o be_v licenser_n in_o those_o day_n tory._n why_o there_o be_v the_o business_n tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la protestant_n dread_v a_o popish_a successor_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o whoever_o be_v cautious_a against_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v repute_v stigmatise_v and_o prosecute_v as_o a_o whig_n a_o damn_a fanatic_a a_o rascal_n a_o traitor_n and_o infallible_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o all_o this_o if_o need_v be_v we_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o way_n to_o dunstable_n in_o the_o next_o observator_fw-la print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1682._o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n april_n 28._o 1682._o papae_fw-la tempus_fw-la adest_fw-la magnò_fw-la cum_fw-la optaverit_fw-la empâ—um_fw-la intactam_fw-la hanc_fw-la gentem_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spolia_fw-la ista_fw-la diemque_fw-la oderit_fw-la argument_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o last_o we_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o its_o several_a acceptation_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o offer_v one_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o a_o little_a further_o and_o our_o second_o argument_n shall_v for_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profess_a public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homile_n be_v allow_v to_o contain_v her_o doctrine_n which_o some_o man_n heterodoxy_n and_o bold_a preachment_n of_o quite_o contrary_a tenet_n whilst_o they_o yet_o vapour_n and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a true_a churchman_n have_v render_v a_o quaere_fw-la argument_n 2._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o nineteen_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v indeed_o from_o hence_o conclude_v affirmative_o not_o negative_o viz._n that_o where_o these_o mark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o not_o that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n now_o a_o definition_n all_o that_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v know_v be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o itself_o but_o exclusive_a and_o negative_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o minâ—r_n be_v also_o declare_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o for_o whit-sunday_n part_n 2_o d._n we_o have_v these_o passage_n first_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v these_o true_a and_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n have_v before_o mention_v these_o very_a mark_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o again_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o the_o homily_n whereby_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o support_v and_o will_v appear_v cogent_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_v themselves_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v pity_n any_o such_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o argument_n less_o strong_a in_o itself_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o that_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o church_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v accurse_v and_o whether_o such_o church_n offend_v herein_o by_o add_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o detract_n or_o take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o crime_n be_v the_o sameâ—_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n another_o gospel_n for_o as_o for_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yeâ—_n offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2._o 10._o so_o most_o true_o too_o say_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n upon_o luke_n negat_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la confitetur_fw-la he_o deny_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o for_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o father_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o thus_o testify_v servi_n hominum_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la humanis_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o st._n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 1._o 10._o so_o that_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n then_o as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v be_v notorious_a for_o as_o to_o doctrine_n they_o have_v add_v their_o own_o figment_n as_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v not_o only_o augment_v the_o number_n and_o make_v five_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o which_o christ_n never_o institute_v viz._n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o also_o they_o have_v utter_o corrupt_v those_o two_o which_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrism_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o institution_n that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o it_o even_a infant_n they_o say_v be_v damn_a see_v bellarm._n the_o baptism_n l._n 1._o ca._n 4._o and_o rhem._n annot._n on_o john_n the_o 3_o d._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n
take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 3._o that_o pretend_a church_n which_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o proposition_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n john_n 5_o 32._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o overthrow_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v this_o rule_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o she_o have_v add_v another_o rule_n of_o she_o own_o to_o wit_n tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v matt._n 15._o 16._o god_n ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o agreement_n have_v divine_a purity_n with_o bold_a forgery_n second_o they_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n whilst_o they_o subject_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o argument_n 4._o that_o church_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o true_a spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o 5._o 23._o the_o assumption_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o idolatrous_a hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o if_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n colloss_n 1._o 18._o then_o much_o more_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o worship_v of_o angel_n but_o likewise_o of_o saint_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n beside_o she_o adher_v to_o another_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a head_n christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v withal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o argument_n 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a from_o cant._n 6._o 6._o act_n 20._o 28._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v john_n 10._o 3_o 4_o and_o 17_o verse_n there_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o property_n and_o characteristic_a mark_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o acknowledge_v or_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n they_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n as_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o the_o church_n voice_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v against_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o before_o cite_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n argument_n 6._o that_o church_n which_o practise_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o practice_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o justify_n by_o faith_n yea_o she_o make_v baptism_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n so_o as_o that_o it_o confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o mere_a thing_n do_v and_o they_o require_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o only_o a_o disposition_n conc._n trent_n sess_z 7._o can._n 6._o and_o 8._o and_o principal_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o their_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o external_n form_n of_o word_n and_o those_o fully_v with_o abundance_n of_o lewd_a ceremony_n together_o with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o invisible_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v while_o she_o place_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o deny_v and_o curse_v sess_z 7._o can._n 6._o only_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v grace_n thus_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o of_o baptism_n in_o special_a while_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n thus_o their_o church_n be_v quite_o remove_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o another_o bottom_n thus_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o that_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o seal_v up_o of_o their_o condemnation_n whilst_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v but_o their_o soul_n drown_v in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n together_o whilst_o to_o these_o they_o attribute_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o true_a baptism_n can_v give_v and_o present_v their_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o courant._n jesuit_n prithee_o whither_o so_o fast_o my_o dear_a most_o oblige_a friend_n tory._n i_o have_v just_a now_o see_v a_o express_a from_o his_o eminency_n cardinal_n h._n patron_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o rome_n which_o assure_v that_o all_o this_o ruffle_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o that_o court_n be_v only_o a_o shame_n contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o wheadle_n in_o neighbour_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o french_a who_o you_o know_v our_o common_a people_n natural_o hate_v but_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o this_o juncture_n it_o will_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n purpose_n who_o interest_n be_v inseparable_a to_o set_v mounseur_fw-fr fair_a in_o their_o thought_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v forsooth_o a_o second_o harry_n the_o eight_o jesuit_n i_o hate_v a_o blab_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o take_v wind_n make_v thing_n smell_v strong_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o secret_a not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v long_o since_o satisfy_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o know_v who_o influence_n at_o present_a govern_v the_o sorbon_n we_o must_v adapt_v principle_n to_o occasion_n ucer_n our_o sail_n to_o catch_v the_o wind._n it_o be_v a_o thrive_a piece_n of_o heresy_n thou_o promote_v the_o hint_n that_o lewis_n arm_n shall_v effect_v what_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n coin_n threaten_v perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la and_o get_v our_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o cullyed_a pupil_n to_o advance_v the_o notion_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a as_o present_a circumstance_n play_v the_o white_a witch_n shall_v unravel_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o black_a one_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o retrieve_v the_o business_n at_o next_o favourable_a opportunity_n tory._n but_o i_o have_v further_a
intelligence_n o_o most_o swing_a astonish_a confound_a incredible_a bless_a news_n i_o promise_v you_o jesuit_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n let_v we_o have_v it_o tory._n i_o beg_v your_o diversion_n sir_n you_o that_o they_o say_v tell_v lie_n so_o dear_a must_v not_o expect_v to_o hear_v truth_n gratis_o but_o yet_o to_o save_v your_o longing_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n poor_a old_a odiscalchi_n his_o holiness_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o door-nail_n the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o now_o they_o be_v canvas_v bribe_v intrigue_v tug_v like_o mad_a for_o a_o new_a infallible_a noddle_n jesuit_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o but_o prithee_o who_o be_v like_a to_o carry_v it_o tory._n ay!_o that_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o think_v how_o it_o will_v vex_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o hang_v thyself_o they_o be_v go_v to_o choose_v a_o protestant_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o pope_n jesuit_n then_o i_o le_v be_v hang_v '_o tory._n ay!_o ay!_o so_o thou_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o if_o have_v have_v thy_o desert_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a a_o protestant_a pope_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fly_a squadron_n be_v resolve_v on_o it_o and_o spain_n germany_n and_o france_n for_o all_o the_o interest_n you_o boast_v of_o there_o strike_v in_o with_o they_o what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n shall_v we_o have_v jesuit_n why_o then_o say_v i_o farewell_n catholic_n cause_o shaw_fw-mi shaw_fw-mi he_o will_v worm_n out_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o sapp_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v damn_v conventicle_n hold_v in_o the_o very_a lateran_n tory._n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o pope_n presumptive_a though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v promise_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o vow_v and_o swear_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n jesuit_n ay!_o there_o be_v the_o knavery_n on_o it_o the_o fallacy_n do_v thou_o not_o smell_v the_o raguery_n tory._n not_o i_o i_o protest_v father_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n i_o never_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a nose_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v at_o any_o time_n scent_v a_o presbyterian_a plot_n as_o far_o off_o as_o utopia_n jesuit_n why_o man_n by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o think_v a_o protestant_n will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o catholic_n interest_n tory._n why_o not_o sir_n as_o true_a i_o will_v warrant_v you_o as_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v to_o a_o protestant_a interest_n jesuit_n well!_o o_o my_o conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o knave_n they_o betray_v the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o be_o confident_a most_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n tory._n why_o so_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o holy_a test_n and_o canonical_a oath_n and_o give_v all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o catholicism_n that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o censure_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n jesuit_n hang_v '_o they_o hang_v '_o they_o they_o be_v rot_v at_o core_n let_v they_o swear_v their_o gut_n out_o they_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o a_o protestant_a pope_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v a_o huguenot_n in_o their_o belly_n tory._n why_o now_o i_o be_o vex_v to_o hear_v one_o of_o your_o order_n father_n who_o society_n esteem_v themselves_o not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o politic_a but_o man_n of_o the_o best_a intelligence_n too_o talk_v so_o like_o a_o ninny_n it_o be_v the_o mode_n all_o over_o the_o world_n since_o the_o last_o comet_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o satura_fw-la and_o jupiter_n have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o news_n bring_v by_o a_o post_n pigeon_n to_o scanderoon_n the_o grand-seignior_n be_v late_o dead_a too_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n turk_n and_o pope_n must_v come_v to_o it_o and_o the_o divan_n be_v assemble_v because_o he_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o will_v elect_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n jesuit_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v tory._n nay_o never_o question_v the_o truth_n on_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o in_o muddimans_n letter_n and_o infallible_a natts_n intelligence_n jesuit_n then_o hey_o go_v mad_a say_v i_o the_o world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n and_o the_o universe_n become_v a_o entire_a bedlam_n what_o false_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o most_o sacred_a of_o tie_n betray_v their_o own_o interest_n i_o will_v be_v flay_v if_o there_o be_v one_o true_a mussulman_n in_o the_o divan_n if_o this_o you_o tell_v i_o last_o be_v true_a tory._n come_v come_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la do_v think_v all_o the_o world_n understand_v their_o true_a interest_n mankind_n be_v oft_o lead_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o whim_n and_o a_o thousand_o capriccio_n i_o can_v tell_v thou_o of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o jesuit_n nay_o nay_o le_fw-fr we_o have_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n honest_a tory_n tory._n what_o will_v you_o eat_v sweetmeat_n with_o shovel_n come_v come_v enough'_v as_o good_a as_o a_o feast_n either_o at_o souter_n or_o pedlars-hall_n what_o i_o have_v will_v keep_v cold_a and_o i_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o another_o collation_n father_n adieu_n print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1682_o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n may_v 5._o 1682._o omnia_fw-la amisit_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amisit_fw-la a_o objection_n answer_v touch_v baptism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o last_o we_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o practice_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o objection_n may_v arise_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v not_o papist_n when_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n rebaptise_v how_o stand_v their_o former_a baptism_n good_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o external_n form_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o heretic_n such_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o error_n thereof_o correct_v and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 40._o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v all_o these_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o yet_o they_o baptise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v sine_fw-la salute_v sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la without_o salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o l._n 5._o chap._n 17._o heretic_n say_v he_o have_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o be_v for_o the_o external_n form_n but_o not_o lawful_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n himself_o determine_v the_o case_n cum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la corrigendus_fw-la verò_fw-la error_n when_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n come_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v what_o be_v her_o own_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n but_o the_o error_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v the_o sacrament_n operate_v effectual_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n she_o have_v consequent_o render_v baptism_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o she_o unto_o salvation_n but_o yet_o still_o when_o any_o papist_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o save_a faith_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n
true_a ordination_n therefore_o no_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o first_o for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n power_n be_v respective_o and_o special_o limit_v to_o their_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n 2_o lie_n that_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mere_a idol_n and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n and_o no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o 3_o lie_n the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o true_a ordination_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v to_o absolution_n and_o most_o impudent_o faith_n that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o now_o a_o like_a objection_n will_v occur_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n why_o then_o when_o any_o of_o their_o priest_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o re-ordained_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o the_o pare_n and_o shave_v off_o of_o their_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o sacramental_a bind_v and_o loose_v and_o penance_n and_o restore_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n its_o original_a and_o true_a meaning_n whilst_o the_o priest_n so_o convert_v open_o renounce_v the_o mass_n and_o witness_v his_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v hereupon_o receive_v and_o their_o ordination_n now_o stand_v good_a which_o before_o be_v vicious_a and_o anti-christian_n see_v for_o this_o more_o full_o mr._n francis_n mason_n book_n of_o ordination_n l._n 5._o ch._n 12._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v derive_v and_o descend_v from_o that_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n some_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o disease_a body_n which_o though_o never_o so_o corrupt_a be_v yet_o still_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n though_o his_o body_n be_v never_o so_o much_o disease_a as_o with_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n i_o answer_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o live_a church_n before_o they_o can_v proper_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n for_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n to_o wit_n a_o live_a body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a corrupt_a and_o stink_a carcase_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a corrupt_a corpse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o organical_a body_n as_o want_v the_o soul_n to_o actuate_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v true_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n body_n but_o cadaver_n a_o corpse_n no_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o dead_a than_o disease_a a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o dead_a member_n can_v but_o equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o member_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n sacred_a one_o before_o their_o effectual_a call_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n but_o be_v call_v they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n not_o take_v away_o or_o subtract_v from_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o addition_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o deny_v but_o by_o consequence_n at_o most_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o both_o by_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n as_o their_o tradition_n and_o decree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o tradition_n another_o these_o be_v obey_v and_o those_o reject_v what_o say_v you_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v it_o not_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o mass_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o courant._n tory._n well_o i_o will_v say_v that_o for_o roger_n he_o be_v a_o brisk_a mettlesome_a laborious_a old_a wretch_n he_o write_v four_o or_o five_o observator_n a_o week_n truman_n do_v not_o call_v it_o writing_n man_n but_o cast_v or_o say_v he_o be_v so_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o hickup_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o gall._n the_o old_a gentleman_n delight_v much_o in_o call_v other_o people_n monkey_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v a_o stoic_a smile_n to_o see_v how_o like_o a_o ape_n he_o sit_v crack_v of_o nit_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tory_n plot._n tory._n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o do_v scribble_v all_o the_o year_n round_o about_o brass-screws_a and_o antipendium_n trum._n now_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o old_a business_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n that_o be_v altogether_o as_o strange_a and_o much_o more_o true_a than_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o screw_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a parcel_n of_o english_a rogue_n and_o biddle_n catechism_n seize_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o the_o obscenity_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o second_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n deserve_v a_o suppression_n but_o some_o casuist_n resolve_v that_o though_o book_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v sell_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v money_n for_o they_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o these_o very_a book_n by_o art_n magic_a be_v invisible_o convey_v to_o cambray-house_n where_o a_o certain_a old_a lady_n than_o have_v lodging_n and_o upon_o pay_v down_o a_o pretty_a round_a sum_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v one_o night_n out_o of_o a_o window_n into_o a_o cart_n and_o so_o disprse_v themselves_o into_o most_o of_o the_o stationer_n shop_n about_o town_n there_o be_v one_o j._n s._n still_o live_v who_o they_o say_v can_v attest_v this_o miracle_n tory._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o honest_a roger_n trum._n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o only_o tell_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o necromancy_n and_o black-art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n l'estrange_n what_o think_v you_o of_o his_o own_n observe_v numb_a 129._o that_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o time_n at_o mass_n beyond_o the_o â—eas_n i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o admirer_n to_o pâ—oâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o at_o any_o protestant_a church_n in_o twenty_o year_n time_n and_o i_o can_v fathom_v the_o policy_n of_o this_o declaration_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v old_a friend_n a_o item_n that_o for_o all_o his_o late_a sacramental_a rant_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o tory._n you_o must_v note_v he_o do_v not_o trudge_v to_o those_o forty_o mass_n out_o of_o devotion_n nor_o curiosity_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o duty_n for_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o he_o be_v a_o little_a retainer_n to_o cardinal_n van_n hess_n and_o officiate_v in_o his_o chapel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o proper_a call_v play_v in_o consort_n on_o the_o base-viol_n so_o that_o probable_o he_o be_v not_o at_o mass_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o fiddler_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o eminence_n but_o see_v how_o in_o his_o last_o observator_fw-la numb_a 132._o he_o box_v about_o the_o statute_n 25_o ed._n 3._o and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o of_o any_o other_o heir_n trum._n though_o
mystery_n roger_n have_v more_o than_o once_o be_v tamper_n with_o this_o mr._n tongue_n and_o at_o christmas_n last_o renew_v his_o intrigue_n with_o he_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n fairwell_n and_o pain_n begin_v private_o to_o broach_v their_o shame_n now_o if_o godfrey_n murder_n can_v have_v be_v turn_v off_o and_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o dr._n tongue_n and_o dr._n oat_n contrive_v and_o invent_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o plot_n so_o artificial_o that_o it_o deceive_v the_o king_n and_o four_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n then_o how_o innocent_a will_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n appear_v and_o what_o glorious_a martyr_n whitebread_n coleman_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o trinkle_n with_o young_a tongue_n take_v wind_n roger_n cry_v whore_n first_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o exclamation_n that_o mr._n tongue_n forsooth_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o but_o roger_n roger_n for_o all_o your_o lapw_a there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n know_v than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_a print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1682._o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n may_v 26._o 1682._o quocunque_fw-la aspicies_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la terror_n &_o orcus_n that_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o woe_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o her_o communion_n great_a the_o sin_n and_o more_o sore_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o revolt_v unto_o she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n to_o reinforce_v and_o corroborate_v what_o we_o offer_v in_o our_o last_o of_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v run_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o eternal_a state_n we_o shall_v now_o advance_v and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o follow_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o first_o for_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v as_o matter_n reveal_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v â—â—â—sidered_v as_o one_o individual_a or_o singular_a thing_n for_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a article_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o themselves_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o bond_n namely_o by_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v on_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o anathema_n thus_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o a._n d._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n ca._n 4._o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a steadfast_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will._n and_o that_o chameleon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatto_n when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la reditûs_fw-la p._n 20._o assert_n the_o same_o all_o article_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o heresy_n thus_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v as_o steadfast_o and_o absolute_o believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n than_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o latter_a yea_o though_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v save_o some_o one_o he_o be_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v that_o one_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a_o miscreant_n or_o mis-believer_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o another_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o abhor_v it_o as_o false_a not_o of_o every_o particular_a point_n but_o of_o all_o joint_o together_o for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v several_a great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n true_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v their_o faith_n for_o true_a as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v for_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o divinity_n reveal_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n that_o will_v â—e_v save_v so_o that_o to_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v require_v by_o every_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o word_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v disclaim_v such_o temerity_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o damnable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o damnation_n how_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o event_n we_o neither_o know_v nor_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o inquire_v only_o we_o say_v that_o their_o mis-belief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o set_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n lead_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n or_o fitness_n it_o have_v to_o procure_v damnation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o actual_a merit_v or_o deserve_v of_o salvation_n into_o the_o former_a sin_n cast_v a_o man_n off_o itself_o into_o the_o latter_a he_o fall_v as_o by_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n upon_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o argument_n against_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v a_o fitness_n to_o procure_v damnation_n for_o unclean_a thing_n be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o meet_v for_o damnation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n by_o installing_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v as_o a_o judge_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o allow_v he_o to_o set_v up_o a_o forge_n of_o tradition_n where_o he_o hammer_n what_o he_o list_v and_o vend_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o must_v not_o all_o they_o needs_o be_v accessary_n to_o this_o high_a treason_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o his_o usurp_v authority_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v damnation_n therefore_o
ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n small_a or_o light_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v tend_v to_o advance_v idolatry_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n harden_v papist_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o weak_a christian_n remember_v that_o famous_a history_n record_v by_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n touch_v eleazar_n and_o the_o jewish_a woman_n with_o she_o seven_o son_n all_o that_o antiochus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n urge_v they_o to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a swines-flesh_n a_o small_a business_n you_o will_v say_v what_o not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o pork_n and_o yet_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o all_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v notable_o give_v by_o the_o good_a old_a man_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 24._o in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o our_o age_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o eleazar_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o ten_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a religion_n and_o so_o they_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v a_o little_a time_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o get_v a_o stain_n to_o my_o old_a age_n and_o make_v it_o abominable_a for_o though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a this_o history_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o esteem_v fabulous_a but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o reckon_v they_o for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o applaud_v their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o consequent_o must_v condemn_v those_o that_o practise_v the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n those_o that_o repute_v this_o feign_a compliance_n with_o idolatry_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o dare_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o their_o damnable_a superstition_n know_v not_o how_o high_o god_n honour_n ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o have_v their_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o have_v sufficient_o weigh_v that_o tremendous_a declaration_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n isaiah_n 42._o 8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o graven_n image_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v a_o stir_n indeed_o about_o go_v to_o mass_n will_v you_o compare_v that_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o the_o papist_n christians_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v apparent_a &_o in_o this_o respect_n worse_a idolatry_n than_o the_o heathen_n because_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o by_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o her_o crime_n that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n resent_v more_o sensible_o the_o disloyalty_n and_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o those_o of_o a_o common_a acpuaintance_n or_o ordinary_a friend_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o profess_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n part_v the_o 2._o p._n 213._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o again_o in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n she_o thus_o plain_o express_v herself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredme_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o worse_o than_o be_v among_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n thus_o think_v thus_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o england_n heretofore_o and_o whatever_o some_o young_a flashy_a head_n who_o fancy_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n possible_a may_v pretend_v our_o church_n â—â—till_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n witness_n dean_n stillingfleet_n learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n to_o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o true_a assertion_n public_o deliver_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n pemberton_n at_o plunket_n trial_n p._n 100_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n ten_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o present_a papist_n not_o only_o accuse_v by_o our_o church_n to_o maintain_v and_o practice_v doctrine_n and_o foppery_n worse_o than_o heathennism_n and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a by_o our_o most_o able_a divine_n but_o also_o judicious_o condemn_v from_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o same_o however_o it_o may_v be_v still_o object_v what_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v once_o again_o in_o after_o age_n gain_v the_o ascendent_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n happen_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n may_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n comply_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v do_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o edification_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v bereave_v thereof_o i_o answer_v as_o jehu_n reply_v to_o joram_n talk_v of_o peace_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o preach_v to_o edification_n when_o you_o practise_v shall_v lead_v to_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o excuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o belly_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o make_v it_o whoever_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o keep_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o if_o indeed_o his_o aim_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o sinful_a for_o good_a intention_n can_v never_o justify_v bad_a action_n god_n indeed_o sometime_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n can_v promote_v his_o word_n even_o by_o mean_n unlawful_a be_v a_o alwise_a artist_n that_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a but_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o irregularity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excusable_a that_o commit_v it_o when_o he_o that_o mount_v the_o pulpit_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n shall_v fain_o a_o consent_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n which_o be_v open_o repugnant_a with_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o edification_n from_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v such_o boast_v their_o pious_a design_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v those_o cobweb_n pretension_n be_v all_o instant_o sweep_v away_o and_o overthrower_n by_o this_o one_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v other_o there_o be_v that_o allege_v they_o haunt_v popish_a chapel_n only_o out_o of_o curiosity_n spectatum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la they_o come_v mere_o to_o see_v but_o let_v they_o remember_v too_o spectantur_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la they_o be_v see_v by_o man_n which_o if_o papist_n may_v by_o their_o presence_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o protestant_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o pervert_v by_o their_o example_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o rank_a papist_n do_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o they_o be_v also_o see_v by_o god_n who_o will_v revenge_v and_o punish_v such_o their_o mispend_v their_o precious_a time_n and_o abet_v of_o damnable_a superstition_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o touch_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o evil_a dinah_n in_o curiosity_n go_v out_o to_o see_v the_o maid_n of_o that_o country_n otiosè_fw-la spectat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la otiosè_fw-la spectatur_fw-la her_o gaze_v be_v her_o vanity_n but_o her_o be_v gaze_v upon_o produce_v worse_a than_o vanity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o her_o thought_n that_o such_o a_o petulant_a curiosity_n shall_v forfeit_v her_o chastity_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o
150_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o p._n 137._o to_o 158_o church_n establish_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o papist_n dictionary_n 136_o clemangis_n his_o advice_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n 218_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 23d_o and_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n 58_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 238_o d._n degrade_n a_o priest_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 70_o dispensation_n from_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n 214_o to_o practice_v witchcraft_n 244_o to_o commit_v sodomy_n 261_o dissenter_n a_o french_a case_n put_v touch_v the_o prosecution_n against_o they_o 16_o dowdal_n a_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n 1681_o his_o complaint_n of_o his_o fellow-priest_n and_o their_o roguery_n e._n emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v to_o italy_n 221_o f._n faction_n the_o word_n interpret_v 223_o feast_n of_o â—â—â—ception_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈…〉_z 230_o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n dec._n 23._o 1681._o magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o this_o four_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliff_n his_o part_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o brief_a draught_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o time_n in_o our_o three_z forego_v tome_n we_o have_v trace_v the_o roman_a lucifer_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o pursue_v he_o in_o all_o his_o subtle_a wind_n till_o we_o find_v he_o mount_v aloft_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o trample_v their_o royal_a neck_n under_o his_o audacious_a foot_n we_o have_v also_o particular_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o what_o pretence_n the_o respective_a error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v entertain_v and_o promote_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n thus_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o 14_o the_o century_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o wickliff_n a_o englishman_n who_o more_o loud_a than_o any_o before_o he_o sounded_z the_o alarm-bell_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o continual_a preach_n and_o write_v against_o the_o lazy_a friar_n and_o their_o foppery_n that_o the_o impression_n although_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n burn_v the_o good_a man_n bone_n long_o after_o make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v total_o effaced_a but_o remain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a part_n even_o till_o luther_n day_n and_o indeed_o it_o waâ—_n high_a time_n for_o some_o such_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o arise_v for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v but_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o trueâ—nd_n â—nd_z lively_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o unknown_a to_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o after_o his_o name_n as_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v point_n neither_o understand_v nor_o inquire_v after_o there_o be_v rare_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v divinity_n and_o learning_n be_v both_o confine_v close_a prisoner_n to_o the_o school_n and_o there_o miserable_o pervert_v into_o cobweb_n notion_n and_o wrangle_a sophistry_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n man_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o brain_n in_o study_v the_o crabbed_a perplexity_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o vivify_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o first_o blind_v and_o then_o lead_v with_o external_a gawdy_a pomp_n dazzle_v ceremony_n and_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o they_o see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n witness_v the_o multitude_n of_o image_n cross_n picture_n relic_n shrine_n tomb_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n instead_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v pride_n and_o superfluity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o the_o apostolical_a labour_n and_o humility_n sloth_n and_o ambition_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o priest_n the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o fill_v with_o money_n his_o coffer_n than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o real_a advantage_n of_o soul_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v count_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o outward_a show_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o holiness_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a seem_v altogether_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n habit_n and_o such_o vain_a circumstance_n hence_o arise_v so_o many_o different_a order_n of_o religion_n or_o fraternity_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n with_o vesture_n of_o several_a fashion_n and_o various_a colour_n hence_o likewise_o come_v your_o pilgrimage_n to_o loretto_n to_o rome_n to_o compostella_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n will_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o london_n or_o canterbury_n or_o as_o if_o our_o omnipotent_a omnipresent_v jehovah_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n or_o strength_n and_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v unless_o by_o run_v and_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o requirement_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n shall_v you_o worship_v the_o father_n for_o such_o he_o seek_v to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 22._o the_o holiness_n requisite_a all_o the_o year_n be_v put_v off_o to_o lent_n no_o country_n to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o palestina_n because_o thereon_o christ_n have_v walk_v with_o his_o corporeal_a foot_n instead_o of_o take_v up_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n by_o patience_n humility_n self-denial_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n people_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o material_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o yet_o upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o part_n all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v set_v agogg_n many_o of_o they_o ruin_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v some_o million_o of_o man_n slay_v and_o destroy_v in_o these_o pretend_a holy_a war_n who_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a be_v yet_o assure_v to_o go_v to_o right_n to_o heaven_n the_o meritoriousness_n of_o this_o expedition_n expiate_v all_o their_o villainy_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o want_v not_o the_o world_n than_o a_o hercules_n to_o purge_v such_o a_o augaean_a stable_a yes_o certain_o and_o providence_n provide_v he_o even_o wickliff_n a_o valiant_a and_o well-appointed_a champion_n for_o who_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o encomium_n which_o syracides_n bestow_v on_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n eccles_n 50._o 6._o he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_a in_o her_o course_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o as_o the_o rainbow_n divert_v our_o fear_n of_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o rose_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n as_o lily_n by_o
meaning_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o life_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prelate_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o live_v scandalous_o in_o open_a sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o nomine-tenus_a sacerdos_n a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o name_n not_o in_o truth_n yet_o still_o wickliff_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a for_o so_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n p._n 138._o he_o say_v unless_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n christ_n can_v be_v his_o saviour_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la dicit_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o lie_v licet_fw-la prosint_fw-la capacibus_fw-la the_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v available_a so_o far_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n signify_v obj._n 3_o they_o pretend_v that_o wickliff_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n or_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o only_o tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n give_v to_o so_o many_o abbey_n priory_n and_o monastery_n tend_v only_o to_o superstition_n and_o the_o keep_n so_o many_o drone_n in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o king_n may_v dispossess_v they_o thereof_o and_o give_v they_o genti_fw-la facienti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la to_o good_a and_o godly_a uses_n the_o poverty_n he_o exhort_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n recommend_v viz._n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a he_o do_v not_o debar_v minister_n from_o actual_a have_v but_o from_o covetous_a affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v say_v he_o per_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n obj._n 4._o they_o charge_v he_o with_o assert_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n answ_n this_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o improbable_a a_o slander_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a wickliff_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal_n 112._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n obj._n 5._o well_o but_o if_o they_o can_v fix_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o treason_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n if_o thou_o suffer_v this_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o cesar_n '_o s_o friend_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a not_o that_o they_o care_v for_o cesar_n but_o only_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o revenge_n thus_o the_o papist_n charge_v wickliff_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o opposer_n of_o magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v answ_n there_o be_v much_o craft_n and_o malice_n but_o very_o little_a truth_n and_o no_o reason_n for_o this_o slander_n wickliff_n indeed_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n admonish_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a nor_o have_v his_o office_n for_o nought_o but_o to_o discharge_v well_o and_o true_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n by_o see_v wholesome_a law_n due_o execute_v and_o justice_n impartial_o administer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o such_o his_o duty_n by_o suffer_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o rust_v in_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o people_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o good_a governance_n than_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v wickliff_n from_o mutiny_v himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o any_o act_n that_o be_v rebellious_a that_o never_o any_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v so_o stout_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a against_o all_o usurp_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o among_o many_o other_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o otherwise_o our_o sovereign_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o all_o england_n but_o regulus_n parvae_fw-la partis_fw-la a_o petty_a governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_n do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o countenance_v rebellion_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o the_o friar_n and_o proud_a clergy_n have_v a_o inveterate_a spleen_n against_o wickliff_n and_o there_o happen_v to_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o commons_o under_o wat_n tyler_n occasion_v chief_o upon_o a_o civil_a score_n about_o tax_n commons_o and_o servitude_n but_o much_o augment_v by_o one_o john_n ball_n a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o baal_n priest_n too_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n therefore_o in_o spite_n to_o wickliff_n they_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o that_o frantic_a tumult_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o indeed_o as_o wickliff_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n james_n oxford_z library-keeper_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o john_n wickliff_n show_v his_o conformity_n with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1608._o however_o to_o the_o end_n the_o vulgar_a reader_n may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n print_v by_o the_o say_v james_n from_o the_o original_a manuscript_n remain_v one_o in_o bennet_n college_n cambridge_n the_o other_o in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n the_o english_a be_v excusable_a consider_v it_o be_v write_v above_o 300_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o complaint_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o parliament_n article_n 2._o he_o have_v these_o word_n nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o error_n and_o false_a but_o if_o it_o favour_v error_n or_o unrightewiseness_n against_o god_n law_n and_o article_n 4._o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n teach_n o_o beleave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o be_v plain_o tawght_fw-mi by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gospel_n and_o pistle_n mayen_fw-mi be_v tawght_fw-mi open_o in_o church_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o contrary_a teach_n and_o false_a beleave_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o worldly_a priest_n unkun_v in_o god_n law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v fool_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o article_n with_o these_o word_n as_o christ_n save_v the_o wordle_n by_o writing_n and_o teach_v of_o four_o evangelist_n so_o the_o fiend_n cast_v to_o dam_n the_o wordle_n and_o priest_n for_o let_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o four_o by_o feign_a contemplation_n by_o song_n by_o salisbury_n use_v and_o by_o worldly_a business_n of_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n ca._n 4._o run_v thus_o friar_n sayen_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o profess_v to_o their_o religion_n he_o may_v never_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unable_a thereto_o for_o all_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o they_o will_v need_v he_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n ever_o more_o to_o which_o god_n make_v he_o ever_o unable_a and_o so_o need_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v alas_o out_o on_o such_o heresy_n that_o man_n ordinance_n be_v hold_v strong_a than_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a religion_n against_o man_n ordinance_n he_o may_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o but_o if_o he_o enter_v against_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n make_v he_o unable_a thereto_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o antichrist_n power_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v well_o declare_v since_o no_o man_n wot_v which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o this_o new_a religion_n by_o god_n doom_n and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o
nor_o have_v you_o i_o hope_v forget_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v actual_o reign_v two_o other_o pope_n or_o popeling_n viz._n gregory_n who_o the_o french_a set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n support_v and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v his_o court_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n and_o nation_n that_o own_a his_o authority_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o grow_v weary_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a confusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v almost_o all_o over_o europe_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o some_o expedient_a for_o heal_v this_o schism_n it_o be_v at_o last_o agree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v much_o to_o oppose_v it_o hope_v to_o get_v himself_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o you_o know_v one_o good_a turn_n deserve_v another_o but_o whether_o the_o emperor_n find_v he_o so_o scandalous_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o favour_n or_o whether_o his_o solicitation_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o know_v not_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n thing_n fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n the_o place_n agree_v upon_o after_o much_o bandy_n for_o this_o congress_n be_v constance_n a_o city_n of_o switzerland_n situate_v on_o the_o lake_n bodenzee_n over_o against_o lindaw_n whither_o anno_fw-la 1414._o repair_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o vast_a conflux_n of_o people_n for_o there_o be_v present_a 4_o patriarch_n 29_o cardinal_n 346_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 564_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n ten_o thousand_o secular_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 600_o barber_n 320_o filler_n and_o merry-andrew_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o holy_a father_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a public_a whore_n beside_o all_o their_o private_a one_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o stranger_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v then_o at_o one_o time_n find_v in_o that_o city_n be_v threescore_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o a_o fine_a jolly_a company_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a with_o they_o too_o but_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o question_v that_o though_o this_o merry_a one_o which_o follow_v be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o open_v the_o council_n they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o the_o mode_n veni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancte_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n some_o arch_a wag_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clap_v up_o a_o label_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v these_o word_n as_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupaii_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v a_o little_a busy_a at_o present_a about_o other_o affair_n and_o can_v attend_v you_o this_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o do_v more_o than_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o business_n we_o shall_v not_o afflict_v the_o reader_n patience_n with_o a_o recital_n of_o all_o their_o worshipful_a canon_n and_o proceed_n they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n male_a collocare_fw-la bonas_fw-la horas_fw-la may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n what_o be_v remarkable_a we_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o and_o as_o a_o prologue_n thereunto_o can_v omit_v that_o judicious_a repartee_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n some_o discourse_n happen_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirituaâ—y_n a_o grave_a old_a coxcomb_n that_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o a_o parcel_n of_o poor_a friar_n say_v quod_fw-la oporteaâ—_n incipere_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o minorite_n mean_v the_o order_n so_o call_v no_o quoth_v the_o emperor_n non_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la not_o with_o the_o minorite_n but_o with_o the_o majorite_n meaning_n the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o descend_v afterward_o to_o regulate_v the_o inferior_n the_o council_n have_v not_o sit_v long_o before_o article_n be_v exhibit_v against_o pope_n john_n who_o fear_v the_o worst_a unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o disguise_n one_o night_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o schaffuze_v where_o he_o be_v shelter_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v therewith_o incense_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a run_v away_o pope_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n and_o now_o they_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o he_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la pira_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la procurator_n of_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o prove_v he_o guiltâ—_n of_o abundance_n of_o horriâ—_n crime_n both_o before_o and_o during_o his_o popedom_n the_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o 54_o article_n of_o several_a murder_n poison_v sacrilege_n heresy_n tyranny_n simony_n infidelity_n notorious_a atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o this_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v style_v diabolus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a particular_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o nun_n ravish_a several_a virgin_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v pope_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v poison_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o usurp_v the_o papacy_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v many_o land_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n yea_o he_o have_v sell_v churches_n themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nay_o their_o very_a holy_a relic_n as_o for_o example_n he_o have_v truck_v away_o the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n for_o 50000_o ducat_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v where_o he_o find_v out_o such_o a_o silly_a chapman_n that_o will_v offer_v half_a the_o money_n for_o a_o forge_a skull_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n sylvester_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v if_o some_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o stop_v it_o by_o force_n for_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o fine_v they_o unmerciful_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n upon_o his_o bastard_n and_o mere_a child_n not_o above_o five_o year_n old_a that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o wickedness_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o obstinate_o say_v affirm_v and_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a or_o future_a existence_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o he_o say_v and_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v that_o be_v once_o dead_a even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v full_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v allow_v liberty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a defence_n for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n they_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v have_v first_o in_o the_o â—_o the_o session_n pass_v the_o follow_a canon_n that_o a_o synod_n congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o power_n of_o they_o every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v send_v to_o john_n he_o himself_o our_o author_n say_v approve_v thereof_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n 5_o year_n and_o 15_o day_n after_o which_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n keep_v prisoner_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o the_o who_o succeed_v he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n get_v not_o only_o his_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o tuscany_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1419._o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o quondam_a pope_n john_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v what_o our_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o the_o two_o other_o imp_n of_o infallibility_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o 12_o the_o he_o
cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v divers_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o divers_a estaté_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n there_o to_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n and_o commandment_n nor_o care_n for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o great_a rout_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n edmmission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o mivister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learned_a and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o faitor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a this_o be_v the_o first_o pretend_v statute_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o imprison_a christian_n for_o religious_a opinion_n and_o by_o colour_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n commit_v great_a cruelty_n i_o call_v it_o pretend_v statute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o legal_a act_n for_o it_o never_o pass_v the_o commons_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o michaelmas_n term_n follow_v the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o same_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o say_v suppose_v statute_n be_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o shall_v be_v far_a subject_n or_o bind_v to_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n il_fw-fr play_v au_o roy_n the_o king_n be_v please_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cook_n 3_o instit_n foe_fw-mi 40._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n foe_n 406._o but_o that_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o reverence_n in_o this_o affair_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o publish_v act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o engross_v they_o in_o parchment_n and_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n be_v write_v into_o every_o county_n command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o proclaim_v they_o now_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o by_o a_o writ_n date_v 26_o may_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la r._n 2._o quinto_fw-la send_v down_o the_o before_o recite_v ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n among_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v then_o late_o pass_v but_o no_o less_o knavish_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o next_o parliamentary_a proclamation_n the_o say_a act_n of_o revocation_n whereby_o the_o say_v suppose_v statute_n be_v make_v void_a by_o which_o mean_v afterward_o the_o other_o still_o pass_v as_o a_o act_n and_o be_v print_v continual_o as_o such_o but_o the_o act_n that_o disannul_v it_o be_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o print_n the_o better_a to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o imprison_n of_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o far_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n to_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v chief_o assist_v he_o therein_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o at_o their_o instigation_n procure_v the_o follow_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a law_n to_o be_v enact_v common_o call_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o act_n of_o man_n in_o past_a and_o more_o modern_a time_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v think_v tedious_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o recite_v the_o same_o at_o large_a verbatim_o it_o not_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o kceble_a or_o any_o of_o our_o common_a statute_n book_n item_n whereas_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o although_o the_o catholic_n faith_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n sufficient_o determine_v declare_v and_o approve_v have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o noble_a progeniâ—ors_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a realm_n among_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o world_n most_o devout_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o his_o say_a most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n aforesaid_a landable_o endow_v and_o in_o her_o right_n and_o liberties_n sustain_v without_o that_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o the_o say_a church_n be_v hurt_v or_o grievous_o oppress_v or_o else_o perturb_v by_o any_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n yet_o nevertheless_o divers_a false_a and_o perverse_a people_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a sect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o damnable_o think_v and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v do_v perverse_o and_o malicious_o in_o divers_a place_n within_o the_o say_a realm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o dissemble_a holiness_n preach_v and_o teach_v these_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o divers_a nâ—w_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o bless_a determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n they_o make_v unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o confederacy_n they_o hold_v and_o exercise_v school_n they_o make_v and_o write_v book_n they_o do_v wicked_o instruct_v and_o inform_v people_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v they_o to_o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n and_o make_v great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o other_o enormity_n horrible_o to_o be_v hear_v daily_o do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v in_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o diminution_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o also_o in_o destruction_n of_o the_o estate_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o sect_n and_o wicked_a and_o false_a preach_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v false_a and_o perverse_a people_n not_o only_o most_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o many_o more_o other_o hurt_n slander_n and_o peril_n which_o god_n prohibit_v may_v come_v to_o this_o realm_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o speedy_o holpen_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o whereas_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n can_v by_o their_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o aid_n of_o the_o say_v royal_a majesty_n sufficient_o correct_v the_o say_v false_a and_o perverse_a people_n nor_o refrain_v their_o malice_n because_o the_o say_v false_a and_o perverse_a people_n do_v go_v from_o diocese_n to_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a diocesan_n but_o the_o same_o diocesan_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o so_o their_o wicked_a preach_n and_o doctrine_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continue_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o order_n and_o good_a rule_n upon_o which_o novelty_n and_o excess_n above_o rehearse_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o say_a realm_n be_v in_o
hundred_o author_n as_o any_o unbiased_a learned_a reader_n can_v but_o obseruâ—_v three_o he_o note_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o two_o last_o pacquet_n that_o be_v in_o fox_n it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o then_o do_v not_o i_o there_o cite_v fox_n for_o they_o where_o be_v the_o plagiarism_n i_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o publish_v it_o thus_o in_o successive_a sheet_n that_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o more_o hand_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a but_o to_o give_v the_o vulgar_a such_o as_o perhaps_o never_o read_v fox_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o magdeburgh_n century_n a_o general_a prospect_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o fox_n be_v tedious_o tell_v i_o abridge_v what_o be_v less_o material_a i_o omit_v remarkable_n i_o transcribe_v and_o fair_o tell_v the_o reader_n where_o i_o have_v they_o and_o what_o felony_n and_o treason_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o four_o why_o may_v not_o i_o furnish_v my_o matter_n from_o fox_n and_o the_o centuriator_n i_o doubt_v the_o observator_fw-la have_v some_o particular_a spite_n at_o they_o the_o first_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o glorious_a english_a martyr_n barbarous_o butcher_v even_o since_o the_o reformation_n under_o a_o popish_a princse_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n set_v aside_o her_o blind_a bloody_a zeal_n which_o perhaps_o the_o observator_fw-la will_v have_v have_v forget_v and_o the_o second_v learned_a labour_n and_o industrious_a researche_n into_o antiquity_n have_v wrest_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_a weapon_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o real_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o spurious_a suborn_v knight_n of_o the_o post_n though_o in_o grey_a perriwigg_n and_o venerable_a name_n i_o wonder_v what_o author_n the_o gentleman_n will_v advise_v we_o to_o perhaps_o his_o friend_n father_n cressy_n church_n history_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v every_o bark_n of_o cerberuâ—_n may_n quick_o be_v deaf_a let_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o intend_a work_n and_o let_v mr._n observator_fw-la be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o it_o we_o will_v again_o make_v use_n of_o mr._n fox_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v already_o overburdened_a and_o almost_o suffocate_v with_o a_o vast_a mass_n of_o vain_a superstitious_a ceremony_n yet_o tho._n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o about_o the_o year_n 1410._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o increase_v they_o by_o command_v that_o in_o all_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n there_o shall_v every_o morning_n be_v bell_n ring_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o common_o be_v call_v toll_v of_o ave_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o use_v these_o word_n we_o therefore_o desire_v more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o so_o devoâ—â—_n a_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n do_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v say_v his_o pater_n noster_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n five_o time_n at_o the_o morning_n peal_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o each_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o these_o present_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 10_o of_o february_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lump_v pennyworth_n to_o have_v forty_o day_n pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o villainy_n a_o man_n shall_v in_o that_o time_n commit_v mere_o for_o mutter_v over_o five_o pater_n noster_n and_o five_o ave_n what_o a_o kind_a good_a humour_a pleasant_a delicate_a invite_a religion_n be_v popery_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o my_o countryman_n of_o wengham_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o under_o his_o predecessor_n william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v a_o scurvy_a scandalous_a penance_n for_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o his_o grace_n horse_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o sentence_n against_o who_o be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v it_o and_o to_o spite_v the_o observator_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o fox_n too_o erroris_fw-la mater_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n have_v so_o blind_v certain_a tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o wengham_n viz._n hugh_n penny_n john_n forestall_v john_n boy_n john_n wanderton_n william_n hayward_n and_o john_n white_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o his_o palace_n at_o canterbury_n on_o palm-sunday-eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v warn_v by_o the_o bailiff_n to_o carry_v hay_n straw_n and_o litter_n foenum_fw-la stramen_fw-la sive_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o may_v be_v note_v from_o a_o archi-episcopal_a elegancy_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a palace_n as_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v refuse_v and_o disdain_v to_o do_v their_o due_a service_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v bring_v their_o straw_n not_o in_o wane_v and_o cart_n public_o and_o in_o sufficient_a quantity_n but_o sneak_o in_o sack_n and_o hugger-mugger_a to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o be_v call_v and_o personal_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbishop_n on_o thursday_n in_o easter_n week_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o statewode_n they_o do_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n devout_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o then_o have_v swear_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o command_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o his_o grace_n do_v absolve_v they_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o wholesome_a penance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fault_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o the_o say_a penitent_n shall_v leisurely_o go_v barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a in_o a_o humble_a and_o devout_a manner_n a_o procession_n to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wengham_n each_o of_o they_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n open_o a_o sack_n full_a of_o hay_o and_o straw_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n open_a so_o as_o the_o hay_n and_o straw_n may_v appear_v hang_v out_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o foolery_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n do_v this_o ridiculous_a penance_n be_v enter_v in_o his_o grace_n register_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o take_v from_o the_o original_a you_o have_v in_o fox_n with_o this_o superscription_n be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o procession_n this_o bagful_n of_o straw_n i_o bear_v on_o my_o back_n because_o my_o lord_n horse_n his_o litter_n do_v lack_n if_o you_o be_v not_o good_a to_o my_o lord_n grace_n horse_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v barefoot_a before_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n perceive_v how_o abominable_o the_o clergy_n monk_n friar_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v those_o vast_a revenue_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n prefer_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o better_a advantage_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v that_o the_o temporailty_n then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o spiritual_a man_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v main_o assist_v that_o prince_n to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o disoblige_v they_o at_o that_o juncture_n and_o therefore_o put_v off_o this_o bill_n with_o a_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr s'avisera_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n die_v viz._n the_o 2_o d._n of_o march_v 1413._o in_o the_o 46_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n then_o near_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o eye_n of_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o error_n
baker_n in_o his_o chronicle_n foe_n 177._o say_v but_o twenty_o eight_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o pretend_a treason_n and_o to_o push_v home_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n they_o obtain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2_o hen._n 5._o ca._n 7._o with_o this_o frightful_a preamble_n for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a rumour_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege-people_n as_o well_o by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o heresy_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o confederacy_n excitation_n and_o abetment_n now_o of_o late_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o annul_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n within_o this_o same_o realm_n of_o eâ—gland_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o conservation_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o in_o salvation_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n wâ—â—ling_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o heretic_n and_o lollâ—rds_n to_o provide_v a_o more_o open_a remedy_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n justice_n of_o each_o â—ench_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_n out_o and_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n common_o call_v lollardry_n and_o that_o all_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o lanâ—â—s_n and_o tenement_n good_n and_o chattel_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o poor_a people_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a ease_n for_o heresy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o murder_n they_o must_v lose_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—state_n only_o here_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pursuant_n to_o this_o act_n there_o waâ—_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o clause_n in_o the_o sheriff_n oath_n viz._n you_o shall_v do_v all_o your_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n common_o call_v loller_n within_o your_o bayliffwick_n see_v book_n of_o oath_n p._n 27._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o then_o viz._n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1625._o it_o be_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n council_n reform_v and_o that_o clause_n omit_v but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o have_v now_o shelter_v himself_o about_o four_o year_n in_o wales_n and_o though_o the_o king_n at_o the_o prelate_n instigation_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n promise_v a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o yet_o say_v baker_n so_o general_o be_v his_o doctrine_n favour_v that_o the_o king_n offer_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o lord_n powis_n and_o send_v prisoner_n up_o to_o london_n and_o be_v in_o the_o interim_n outlaw_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a pretend_a treason_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n since_o call_v tyburn_n and_o as_o his_o crime_n be_v represent_v double_a so_o likewise_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o first_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o last_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v say_v several_a other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v deduce_v the_o etymology_n of_o tyburn_n from_o those_o two_o word_n tie_v and_o burn_v the_o neck_n of_o person_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o who_o leg_n and_o low_a part_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n have_v give_v this_o succinct_a relation_n of_o this_o affair_n of_o sir_n john_n old_a castle_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o rub_v have_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o way_n and_o scandal_n raise_v upon_o his_o memory_n by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o which_o be_v reducible_a unto_o two_o sort_n viz._n 1_o sy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunken_a companion_n or_o debâ—uchee_n as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o heinous_a charge_n we_o shall_v refer_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o to_o our_o next_o packet_n but_o this_o last_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o trivial_a we_o will_v dispatch_v it_o at_o present_a that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n all_o authentic_a though_o prejudice_v history_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n both_o of_o goâ—d_a sense_n sober_a life_n and_o sound_a christian_a principle_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a by_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n extant_a in_o fox_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n but_o be_v for_o his_o opinion_n hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n nothing_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o then_o domineer_a ecclesiastic_a grandee_n than_o to_o have_v he_o represent_v as_o a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o compliance_n thereof_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n bring_v he_o in_o in_o their_o interlude_n as_o a_o roister_n bully_n or_o hector_n and_o the_o painter_n borrow_v the_o fancy_n from_o their_o cousin_n poet_n have_v make_v his_o head_n common_o a_o ale_n house_n sign_n with_o a_o brimmer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o foolish_o it_o have_v be_v tradition_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a divine_a the_o reverend_a doctor_n fuller_n who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 168._o have_v these_o word_n stage-poet_n have_v themselves_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o and_o other_o very_o merry_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n who_o they_o have_v fancy_v a_o boon_n companion_n a_o jovial_a roister_n and_o yet_o a_o coward_n to_o boot_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o chronicle_n own_v he_o a_o martial_a man_n of_o merit_n the_o best_a be_v sir_n john_n falstaff_n have_v relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o sir_n john_n old_a castle_n and_o of_o late_o be_v substitute_v buffoon_n in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o matter_n as_o little_o what_o petulant_a poet_n as_o what_o malicious_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o he_o the_o spiteful_a calumny_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o in_o our_o next_o the_o courant._n truman_n and_o tory._n truman_n the_o business_n i_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o be_v this_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a popish_a plot_n a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o eminent_a bookseller_n in_o fleetstreet_n write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n bloody_a persecution_n plot_n and_o massacre_n throughout_o europe_n this_o manuscript_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o bookseller_n to_o mr._n l'_fw-mi estrange_v to_o licence_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v he_o cavil_v at_o it_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o author_n have_v not_o quote_v the_o author_n or_o book_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o licence_n it_o the_o gentleman_n at_o the_o bookseller_n desire_v make_v all_o the_o quotation_n punctual_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o copy_n be_v again_o carry_v to_o l'estrange_n who_o nevertheless_o resolve_v not_o to_o licence_n it_o put_v off_o the_o bookseller_n with_o many_o delay_n near_o three_o month_n and_o at_o last_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n already_o neither_o can_v he_o get_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tory._n perhaps_o l'estrange_n keep_v it_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v its_o be_v license_v by_o any_o body_n else_o trum._n this_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bookseller_n lose_v his_o season_n copy_n and_o charge_v of_o write_v it_o for_o this_o man_n be_v aâ—britary_a pleasure_n tory._n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v trum._n the_o gentleman_n follow_v the_o business_n so_o close_o threaten_v to_o take_v his_o course_n at_o law_n that_o at_o last_o he_o get_v the_o copy_n and_o without_o any_o alteration_n
fact_n and_o so_o be_v take_v 4_o or_o 5_o year_n after_o be_v upon_o that_o outlawry_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n or_o judgement_n hang_v and_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o tale_n the_o credit_n of_o which_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n and_o partly_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o indictment_n we_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o these_o whereby_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o clear_o perceive_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o how_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o historian_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o all_o latter_a author_n follow_v as_o a_o flock_n do_v the_o bell-wether_n and_o when_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v judgement_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o those_o who_o take_v matter_n from_o he_o upon_o trust_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o observe_v the_o jesuit_n parson_n make_v great_a use_n of_o john_n stow_n testimony_n and_o indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o popish_a author_n speak_v of_o modern_a english_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v common_o stow_n chronicle_n strut_a his_o margin_n this_o make_v i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a mechanic_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o tailor_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a author_n till_o i_o suppose_v at_o last_o i_o hit_v upon_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n matth._n sutclife_o afterward_o dean_n of_o exeter_n entitle_v a_o threefold_a answer_n etc._n etc._n to_o parson_n 3_o conversion_n printed_n anno._n dom._n 1606._o where_o p._n 3._o that_o reverend_a author_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v contemporary_a with_o stow_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o assertion_n say_v john_n stow_z be_v a_o simple_a story-writer_n and_o a_o worse_a protestant_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o certain_a crafty_a companion_n and_o enemy_n of_o relion_n be_v too_o much_o conversant_a with_o he_o to_o write_v true_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o p._n 24._o stow_n have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o lie_n concern_v the_o lord_n cobham_n alis_fw-la sir_n john_n old_a castle_n out_o of_o walsingham_n which_o understanding_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v latin_n and_o he_o a_o mere_a english_a tailor_n now_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n if_o he_o employ_v person_n popish_o affect_v to_o translate_v for_o he_o for_o they_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n what_o will_v make_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o twit_v we_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a author_n second_o that_o which_o may_v lead_v some_o historian_n into_o a_o error_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o a_o act_n be_v make_v part_n of_o this_o we_o recite_v in_o our_o last_o that_o all_o convict_a of_o heresy_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o noise_n go_v that_o haeresy_n be_v then_o make_v treason_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o such_o mislead_a author_n thomas_n walden_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n to_o pope_n martin_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a business_n nec_fw-la mora_fw-la longa_n processint_fw-la qui_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o long_o but_o it_o be_v public_o enact_v by_o a_o statute_n that_o all_o the_o wicklevist_n as_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n so_o shall_v also_o be_v account_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o roger_n wall_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n 5._o statuit_fw-la et_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la illius_fw-la seâ—tu_fw-la quae_fw-la diciâ—â—r_fw-la lollardâ—rum_fw-la invenirentaer_fw-mi aemuli_fw-la et_fw-la fautores_fw-la eo_fw-la facto_fw-la rei_fw-la proditorij_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_o majestâ—tem_fw-la regiam_fw-la haberenter_fw-la he_o establish_v and_o decree_v say_v he_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v embracer_n or_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v call_v lollard_n shall_v for_o that_o only_a fact_n be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o his_o history_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v deem_v host_n patriae_fw-la enemy_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v traitor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o statute_n do_v not_o make_v they_o traitor_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o in_o case_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o haeresy_n and_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2_o h_n 4._o ca._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v so_o vulgar_o take_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o know_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n to_o be_v convict_v for_o what_o they_o call_v haeresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v they_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n as_o imagine_v haeresy_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o the_o record_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n that_o ought_v to_o challenge_v a_o great_a reverence_n probant_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la probantur_fw-la yet_o even_o record_v themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v falsisied_a and_o whether_o sometime_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v here_o may_v still_o be_v a_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o symptom_n of_o fraud_n and_o ill_a practice_n as_o 1._o the_o commission_n issue_v to_o indict_v and_o try_v they_o bear_v date_n the_o 10_o the_o of_o jannuary_n 1414._o which_o be_v on_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelve_o day_n and_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o indictment_n it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n indict_v and_o the_o bill_n find_v which_o be_v very_o much_o that_o a_o court_n shall_v sit_v the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o commission_n authorise_v they_o bear_v date_n for_o what_o time_n be_v there_o then_o for_o summon_v a_o jury_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o indictment_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o very_a same_o 10_o the_o of_o january_n too_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a conspirator_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v so_o in_o warlike_a manner_n assemble_v in_o st._n gilses-field_n see_v both_o the_o record_n in_o fox_n fol._n 529._o which_o be_v so_o one_o will_v expect_v rather_o to_o hear_v of_o commission_n issue_v not_o so_o much_o to_o try_v they_o as_o to_o raise_v force_n to_o suppress_v they_o inter_fw-la arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n get_v together_o where_o not_o like_a much_o to_o value_v a_o commission_n of_o oier_n and_o termener_n 2._o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o indictment_n it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la duodecim_fw-la juratorum_fw-la exstitit_fw-la presentatum_fw-la by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12_o jurator_n it_o be_v present_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o juror_n be_v ommit_v whereas_o i_o humble_o conceive_v if_o any_o such_o indictment_n have_v be_v real_o and_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la frame_v and_o find_v the_o juror_n name_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n will_v have_v be_v here_o particular_o insert_v in_o the_o record_n 3._o the_o crime_n allege_v in_o this_o pretend_a indictment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o extravagant_a and_o all_o very_a observable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n treasonable_a to_o colour_v the_o process_n yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12_o juror_n it_o be_v present_v that_o john_n oldcastle_n of_o coulingin_n the_o county_n of_o kent_n chevaleir_n note_n though_o he_o be_v style_v lord_n cobham_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o vulgar_o call_v lollard_n who_o long_v have_v rash_o hold_v diverse_a heritical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o manifest_a error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a law_n to_o maintain_v such_o their_o error_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o long_o as_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o regal_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o the_o prelatic_a dignity_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n
saviour_n of_o his_o sectary_n as_o parson_n 2_o d._n of_o his_o 3_o conversion_n p._n 250._o relate_v from_o walsingham_n or_o as_o stow_z botch_n up_o the_o story_n the_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o sir_n tho._n erpingham_n adjure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v procure_v that_o his_o sect_n may_v beat_v peace_n and_o quiet_a now_o let_v any_o man_n read_v his_o paper_n and_o discourse_n in_o fox_n savour_v of_o such_o firm_a piety_n prudence_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o judge_v how_o unlikely_a he_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o phrensical_a extravagance_n but_o possible_o he_o may_v at_o his_o execution_n say_v that_o though_o they_o so_o severe_o persecute_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v revive_v and_o from_o some_o such_o true_a word_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o journeyman_n the_o monk_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v that_o wicked_a scandal_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fair_o represent_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n case_n to_o posterity_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o mane_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o civil_o though_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o time_n will_v afford_v he_o neither_o tombstone_n nor_o grave_n yet_o certain_o we_o my_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v a_o extempore_o epitaph_n to_o his_o memory_n on_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n who_o suffer_v decem._n 1417._o rome_n old_a new_a fraud_n in_o cobham_n fate_n we_o view_v the_o heretic_n must_v still_o be_v traitor_n too_o all_o popish_a sham-plot_n be_v not_o hatch_v of_o late_a long_o since_o their_o interest_n cully_v in_o the_o state_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n cry_v but_o only_o mean_v their_o own_o revenge_n and_o pride_n have_v the_o sly_a meal_n tub_n fadge_v or_o irish_a oath_n be_v jury-proof_n old_a church_n hate_v foe_n be_v ever_o now_o have_v be_v old-castled_n hang_v and_o burn_v and_o loyalst_a patriot_n into_o rebel_n turn_v but_o midwife_n time_n at_o last_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_a for_o after_o death_n each_o man_n receive_v his_o right_n then_o sleep_n brave_a hero_n till_o last_o judgement_n day_n raise_v to_o glory_n thy_o twice-martyred_a clay_n rome_n malice_n and_o thy_o innocence_n display_v but_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o nobleman_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o his_o bitter_a persecutor_n though_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o original_o cause_v his_o trouble_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o haeresy_n and_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o or_o read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o strange_a death_n his_o own_o tongue_n be_v so_o swell_v that_o for_o many_o day_n he_o can_v swallow_v no_o sort_n of_o sustenance_n and_o so_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n a_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o canon_n forbid_v the_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o many_o innocent_n be_v now_o both_o famish_a and_o strike_v dumb_a together_o thomas_n gasconous_a in_o his_o theological_a dictionary_n thus_o plain_o tell_v the_o story_n tho._n aruudel_n cant._n archiepiscopus_fw-la sic_fw-la linguâ_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la tandem_fw-la obiit_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tu_fw-la nofieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la though_o arrundel_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o smite_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o swallow_v nor_o speak_v and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n the_o courant._n a_o charm_n against_o rogerism_n triceps_fw-la est_fw-la cerberus_n tèr_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la despuo_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la eumenis_fw-la tèr_fw-la te_fw-la ego_fw-la despuo_fw-la vomas_fw-la dico_fw-la vomas_fw-la tèr_v vome_o &_o improbam_fw-la pectore_fw-la purgato_fw-la rabiem_fw-la ad_fw-la phlegetonta_fw-la remit_v enter_v jesuit_n solus_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o turn_v heraclitus_n ridens_fw-la and_o split_v my_o side_n with_o laugh_v to_o see_v how_o sweet_o matter_n go_v on_o it_o be_v the_o hopeful_a spring_n i_o have_v know_v or_o read_v of_o above_o 100_o year_n and_o all_o our_o project_n be_v blithe_a and_o bloom_a how_o kind_o do_v our_o council_n work_v and_o cully_v in_o the_o hoodwink_v crowd_n the_o french_a monarch_n our_o mighty_a patron_n play_v a_o game_n at_o tick-tack_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o world_n stare_v and_o gape_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o sharps_n what_o if_o he_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dull_a order_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v roma_n interim_n crescit_fw-la albae_n ruinis_fw-la no_o matter_n for_o those_o swarm_n of_o drone_n our_o active_a society_n if_o the_o fool_n prove_v peevish_a and_o stubborn_a may_v beg_v their_o land_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o gripe_n of_o his_o talon_n since_o we_o have_v twist_v our_o interest_n inseparable_a with_o he_o for_o campanella_n have_v shift_v the_o scene_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o spite_n of_o providence_n one_o monarch_n and_o one_o religion_n shall_v govern_v the_o european_a world_n they_o be_v pitiful_o read_v in_o school_n craft_n that_o can_v modelize_v divinity_n to_o each_o complexion_n of_o affair_n there_o lie_v a_o little_a spot_n on_o the_o northwest_o corner_n of_o the_o map_n that_o have_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o pangful_a thought_n father_n la-chese_n long_o since_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o infidel_n and_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o rub_n despair_v not_o in_o time_n to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o one_o broadside_n do_v not_o sink_v a_o vessel_n another_o may_v the_o needle_n be_v in_o and_o the_o thread_n must_v follow_v o_o beata_fw-la maria_fw-la into_o what_o confusion_n have_v we_o put_v the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o well!_o let_v whig_n and_o tory_n scuffle_v till_o their_o heart_n ache_v whilst_o we_o tour_fw-fr aloft_o like_o the_o vulture_n hover_v over_o the_o lion_n and_o wild-boar_n in_o their_o combating_n as_o hope_v to_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o both_o o_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v there_o be_v music_n enough_o in_o that_o very_a sound_n to_o supersede_n the_o office_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o then_o not_o one_o in_o forty_o dream_n what_o those_o word_n signify_v in_o our_o dictionary_n psew_o psew_o you_o dolthead_n verity_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n be_v roman_n and_o there_o be_v the_o riddle_n unfold_v but_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v we_o will_v make_v that_o out_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v there_o any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o law_n prevail_v against_o st._n peter_n right_a or_o indeed_o what_o power_n have_v excommunicate_v heretic_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o all_o such_o provision_n be_v still-born_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a as_o errant_a felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o will_v make_v sir_n edmondbury_n godfrey_n and_o holy_a mother-church_n unjust_o disseize_v may_v lawful_o make_v a_o reentry_n let_v we_o first_o down_v with_o the_o dissenter_n crush_v they_o maul_v they_o hang_v they_o if_o we_o can_v or_o ruin_v they_o at_o least_o and_o then_o their_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v polypheme'_v courtesy_n o_o bristol_n bristol_n thou_o have_v do_v gallant_o i_o can_v not_o but_o snicker_v the_o other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o parcel_n of_o wooden-shoeed_a french_a heretic_n that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n how_o silly_o they_o look_v when_o they_o see_v a_o parcel_n of_o english_a calvinist_n drag_v out_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o hurry_v to_o gaol_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o protestant_a plot_n must_v do_v our_o business_n and_o a_o protestant_a plot_n we_o will_v have_v if_o it_o cost_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o get_v by_o burn_v of_o london_n there_o be_v a_o fresh_a cast_n of_o beuk-blawers_a list_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a one_o never_o yet_o balk_v or_o blast_v by_o a_o ignoramus_n they_o only_o want_v a_o little_a documentize_v as_o to_o matter_n person_n time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o remember_v right_a well_o i_o must_v away_o and_o discipline_n they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v
such_o incorrigible_a bungler_n as_o our_o irish_a rascal_n let_v they_o be_v damn_v black_a than_o luther_n print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1682._o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n april_n 21._o 1682._o quae_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la sociis_fw-la stultus_fw-la cupidúsque_fw-la bibisset_fw-la sub_fw-la dâ—mina_fw-la meritrice_n fuisset_fw-la turpis_fw-la &_o excors_fw-la vixisset_fw-la canis_fw-la immundus_n vel_fw-la amica_fw-la luto_fw-la sus._n the_o grand_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o be_v here_o discuss_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o divide_v have_v deduce_v our_o history_n somewhat_o below_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n in_o england_n first_o of_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o capital_a suffering_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o force_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o wicked_a imposition_n of_o the_o no_o less_o cruel_a than_o idolatrous_a papal_a hierarchy_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o present_a state_n a_o task_n we_o undertake_v not_o mere_o for_o divert_v the_o reader_n though_o sure_a variety_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n delightful_a will_v not_o here_o be_v offensive_a nor_o the_o intermix_v polemic_o with_o history_n be_v censure_v since_o we_o find_v precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n but_o we_o do_v it_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n too_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o those_o many_o tragical_a scene_n all_o fill_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n blood_n and_o horror_n popish_a fury_n triumphant_a and_o pious_a innocence_n tear_v and_o mangle_a and_o butcher_v with_o a_o thousand_o barbarity_n for_o though_o to_o each_o judicious_a peruser_n the_o very_a prospect_n of_o these_o cruelty_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o vulture_n not_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n yet_o some_o hot_a and_o superficial_a reader_n especial_o in_o this_o debauch_a and_o unhappy_a age_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o clutter_n indeed_o with_o a_o parcel_n of_o peevish_a fellow_n what_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v or_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o why_o will_v they_o not_o conform_v and_o honest_o come_v to_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n you_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o call_v they_o martyr_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v folly_n martyr_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n entitle_v semper_fw-la jidem_fw-la or_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a fanatic_n print_v here_o at_o london_n with_o i_o think_v authority_n i_o be_o sure_a public_o and_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o the_o bookseller_n richard_n lownd_v at_o the_o white_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o which_o render_v oldcastle_n bishop_n latimer_n woodman_n etc._n etc._n as_o errant_a whig_n and_o rascal_n as_o ever_o live_v a_o sort_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n that_o interrupt_v the_o church_n tranquillity_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v one_o shall_v meet_v a_o spark_n of_o this_o metal_n and_o such_o frequent_o now_o adays_o at_o every_o coffee-house_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v my_o honest_a country_n man_n shall_v be_v ready_o provide_v to_o confute_v his_o folly_n and_o do_v right_a to_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n who_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o a_o sullen_a obstinacy_n or_o factious_a freak_n but_o for_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n worth_n a_o million_o of_o life_n and_o depart_v from_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v further_o accompany_v she_o afterdivine_a grace_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v her_o abomination_n they_o must_v necessary_o have_v fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o therefore_o it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v not_o unworthy_a your_o while_n and_o present_o too_o lest_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o we_o before_o the_o medicine_n be_v provide_v and_o black_a darkness_n surround_v we_o ere_o every_o body_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o its_o hellish_a nature_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n follow_v viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n ought_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o whether_o any_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o join_v therein_o may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v 3._o whether_o any_o person_n as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a out_o of_o fear_n compliance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n understand_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v of_o grievous_a sin_n these_o three_o particular_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a sheet_n to_o discourse_v of_o with_o all_o plainness_n and_o candour_n so_o far_o from_o any_o violation_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o thereby_o only_o design_v a_o most_o necessary_a caution_n to_o prevent_v poor_a miss_v soul_n from_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o endless_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o to_o the_o first_o quaery_n touch_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o explain_v 1._o what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o debate_n by_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o its_o member_n be_v call_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o avow_a atheism_n or_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o crucifixian_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evoco_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o from_o the_o church_n thus_o absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o since_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a estate_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n but_o in_o this_o church_n thus_o consider_v there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o reduce_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o crown_v with_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thence_o style_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o other_o part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v successive_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n always_o alarm_v and_o fight_v against_o hell_n triple_a league_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o latter_a there_o be_v again_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o choose_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n inspire_v they_o to_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o worthy_a of_o such_o their_o vocation_n and_o who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o though_o we_o see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n charitable_o hope_v
be_v not_o again_o affix_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o become_v complete_o authentic_a as_o not_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o outward_a mean_n nor_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v god_n free_a agency_n in_o baptism_n who_o in_o the_o party_n baptise_a in_o that_o heretical_a church_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n find_v his_o own_o water_n and_o his_o own_o word_n find_v i_o say_v his_o own_o seal_n he_o can_v add_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o yet_o no_o child_n there_o baptise_a come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n unless_o he_o renounce_v the_o wicked_a faith_n and_o relinquish_v the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o pernicious_a as_o augustine_n speak_v and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 7._o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n ergo._fw-la i_o know_v this_o to_o many_o will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n how_o can_v it_o have_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n either_o remote_a as_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n whence_o all_o their_o ministerial_a power_n be_v derive_v or_o immediate_a as_o the_o ordainer_n on_o who_o intention_n their_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la depend_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n a_o title_n anti-christian_n and_o usurp_v and_o so_o their_o ministry_n be_v anti-christian_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o christ_n sole_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n can_v convey_v any_o power_n of_o order_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n what_o lawful_a ministry_n can_v we_o expect_v in_o that_o apostolical_a synagogue_n so_o that_o calvin_n a_o author_n who_o for_o honour_n sake_n i_o mention_v in_o a_o lewd_a age_n when_o thousand_o decry_v he_o that_o either_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o method_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n nego_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la papatu_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o whole_a popedom_n there_o be_v one_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o their_o priest_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o ministerial_a grace_n because_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n upon_o their_o ordainers_n intention_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o promise_v but_o 2_o lie_n they_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o formal_a and_o fixal_a cause_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v quite_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o form_n and_o so_o the_o end_n thereof_o add_v a_o new_a form_n which_o overthrow_v the_o old_a and_o impose_v a_o new_a end_n viz._n make_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o consist_v in_o priesthood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o idol-sacrificing_a priest_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o their_o tridentine_a catechism_n part_v the_o second_o after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missásque_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o praecipua_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la functio_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a office_n or_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a impose_v hand_n again_o he_o say_v receive_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n eique_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o heavenly_a power_n of_o retain_v and_o forgive_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o ordination_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v not_o in_o the_o dispense_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n thus_o they_o have_v whole_o pervert_v their_o ordination_n both_o for_o the_o formal_a and_o final_a end_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o fail_v in_o the_o material_a cause_n ignorant_a unqualified_a person_n be_v ordinary_o make_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o only_o be_v able_a to_o mumble_v over_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o popish_a ordination_n there_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o understand_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o mean_v thereby_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n have_v any_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o behove_v faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n pure_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o may_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o a_o word_n see_v the_o conc._n trid._n sess_z 14._o can._n 3._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o shall_v wrest_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n well_o therefore_o do_v the_o pious_a and_o judicious_a calvin_n conclude_v totum_fw-la sacordotium_n papisticum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la ministerii_fw-la profanatio_fw-la sed_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la comumelia_fw-la &_o quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la papalis_fw-la dâ—nec_fw-la titulum_fw-la illum_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la christi_fw-la servus_n esse_fw-la nequeat_fw-la the_o whole_a popish_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o a_o execrable_a reproach_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n until_o he_o renounce_v that_o title_n he_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n true_a ordination_n be_v a_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o wit_n whereby_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ordination_n therefore_o no_o
some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v take_v he_o for_o guide_n the_o inn_n of_o court_n scorn_v to_o be_v his_o pupil_n for_o all_o he_o style_v himself_o observe_v numb_a 84._o roger_n l'estrange_n of_o grays-inn_n labourer_n the_o man_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n for_o though_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o a_o collateral_a presumptive_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o treason_n by_o this_o statute_n coke_n 3_o instit_n fol._n 8_o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n before_o this_o statute_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n child_n be_v treason_n but_o by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a if_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o collateral_a heir_n apparent_a he_o be_v not_o within_o this_o statute_n roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_z be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o 11_o rich._n 2._o proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a anno_fw-la 39_o h._n 6._o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v likewise_o proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a and_o so_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n by_o r._n 3._o and_o henry_n marquess_z of_o exeter_z by_z king_n h._n 8._o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v within_o the_o purvieu_n of_o of_o this_o statute_n but_o since_o roger_n will_v be_v dabble_v with_o statute_n prithee_o read_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o king_n james_n c._n 4._o and_o further_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n etc._n etc._n shall_v either_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n put_v in_o practice_n to_o absolve_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v wilful_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a or_o willing_o reconcile_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o pretend_a authority_n every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n their_o procurer_n and_o counsellor_n aider_n and_o maintainer_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v traitor_n and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n suffer_v and_o forfeit_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o english_a subject_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o afterward_o revolt_n and_o turn_v papist_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1682_o the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n may_v 12._o 1682._o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la discitur_fw-la popery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n our_o two_o last_o have_v contain_v some_o argument_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o atheism_n to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v or_o no_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o atheism_n atheism_n be_v twofold_n open_v and_o colour_a open-atheisme_n be_v when_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v god_n and_o his_o word_n colour_a atheism_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o when_o man_n acknowledge_v a_o god_n a_o first_o cause_n of_o cause_n or_o infinite_a be_v that_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n when_o yet_o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o natural_a judgement_n they_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 5._o 46._o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o god_n be_v idol_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o colour_a atheism_n be_v when_o man_n do_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n partly_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o overturn_v that_o which_o they_o well_o maintain_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v true_a every_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o shameless_a as_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n who_o show_v some_o of_o his_o confident_n his_o vast_a treasure_n hellish_o say_v quantas_fw-la divitias_fw-la nobis_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o riches_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o in_o yet_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n if_o understand_v and_o believe_v direct_o tend_v to_o lead_v all_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o like_a or_o as_o desperate_a impiety_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o own_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v they_o not_o by_o consequent_n deny_v both_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infinite_a justice_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o be_v god_n mercy_n infinite_a when_o we_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v add_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 21._o 23._o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o atheist_n now_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o feign_a christ_n for_o instead_o of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v they_o have_v frame_v a_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v two_o kind_n of_o exist_v one_o natural_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_a touchable_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o against_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v substantial_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n in_o every_o host_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o communicant_a invisible_a untouchable_a and_o uncircumscribed_a and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o abolish_v his_o manhood_n 3._o they_o degrade_v our_o bless_a lord_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v you_o contend_v that_o such_o arch_a traitor_n be_v still_o true_a subject_n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o as_o a_o companion_n or_o equal_a in_o government_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o companion_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o christ_n be_v change_v for_o a_o fantasy_n or_o idol_n of_o man_n
certain_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o the_o long_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o error_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o torment_n therefore_o we_o cut_v you_o off_o thus_o betimes_o that_o your_o pain_n may_v be_v the_o less_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n which_o roman_n catholic_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o but_o god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n we_o dare_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o presume_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a doom_n or_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v but_o this_o we_o may_v maintain_v with_o truth_n and_o safety_n that_o none_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o papist_n assembly_n can_v come_v to_o salvation_n though_o still_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o such_o their_o assembly_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o still_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o although_o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o yet_o either_o they_o never_o give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o those_o more_o grievous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v therein_o teach_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o before_o their_o death_n renounce_v they_o and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n though_o fully_v with_o many_o infirmity_n they_o die_v and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o of_o old_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v most_o corrupt_a there_o be_v still_o many_o there_o who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o do_v sigh_n and_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o under_o the_o papacy_n such_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n may_v yet_o be_v heir_n of_o canaan_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o thanks_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o prohibit_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o advance_v error_n that_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n and_o suppose_v some_o predicant_n friar_n or_o so_o shall_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v for_o example_n say_v he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v worship_n god_n only_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v so_o purge_v away_o sin_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o stain_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o any_o friar_n shall_v dare_v preach_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v many_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v not_o the_o inquisition_n ready_a to_o clapp_v he_o up_o for_o a_o heretic_n do_v these_o that_o have_v imbibe_v such_o his_o sound_a doctrine_n dare_v avouch_v they_o or_o be_v not_o they_o force_v to_o recant_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o any_o by_o some_o special_a providence_n secret_a power_n and_o unlimited_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v both_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v disavow_v as_o not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o account_v and_o accurse_v by_o she_o as_o heretical_a therefore_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o outward_o seem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n communion_n may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n so_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a case_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o god_n say_v express_o in_o his_o word_n rev._n 14._o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v all_o such_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n now_o whoever_o be_v join_v or_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o such_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o add_v to_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o humane_a invention_n devise_n and_o precept_n their_o decretal_n be_v the_o pope_n conceit_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v mere_o humane_a from_o man_n devise_n proceed_v the_o popish_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n most_o part_n of_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n law_n final_o the_o turn_n skipping_n heave_n greasing_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o their_o follower_n proceed_v from_o man_n invention_n popery_n therefore_o by_o christ_n rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n weariness_n and_o vexation_n of_o soul_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n but_o their_o own_o fond_a imagination_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o vain_a religion_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n 3._o we_o read_v rev._n 22._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o that_o enchanter_n whore-monger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o how_o like_o two_o dog_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v and_o bark_n at_o god_n word_n and_o bite_v and_o tear_v those_o to_o piece_n who_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v magician_n and_o necromancer_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n allow_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o mass-priest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o highway_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o delight_n in_o lie_n as_o forge_v not_o only_o horrid_a slander_n against_o m._n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o other_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o against_o all_o protestant_n assert_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o commend_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o express_o detest_v therefore_o these_o wickedness_n in_o papist_n not_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a private_a man_n as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o
compliance_n with_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v resort_v thereunto_o and_o this_o we_o aver_v they_o can_v do_v without_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o 1._o though_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a preacher_n say_v to_o every_o man_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o inward_a affection_n all_o external_a posture_n of_o devotion_n be_v vain_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n assign_v the_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o since_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o infinite_a value_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o prostitute_v the_o same_o before_o a_o idol_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o pollute_v they_o with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n since_o they_o be_v design_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a glory_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sully_v they_o with_o assist_v at_o loathsome_a superstition_n st._n paul_n envy_v against_o uncleanness_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n your_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n how_o monstrous_o wicked_a than_o be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o characterize_v they_o by_o this_o special_a note_n they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n or_o they_o do_v not_o own_o baal_n for_o god_n but_o to_o express_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o name_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o outward_a gesture_n exhibit_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o description_n admonish_v we_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o pollution_n if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o keep_v your_o heart_n right_a to_o god_n and_o whatever_o other_o do_v you_o fix_v your_o devotion_n on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n unto_o or_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o you_o address_v your_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n though_o with_o your_o face_n direct_v towards_o a_o image_n with_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o corinthian_n of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v this_o crime_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o with_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o solemn_a banquet_n but_o do_v they_o do_v this_o superstitious_o no_o for_o paul_n as_o in_o their_o person_n bring_v in_o this_o excuse_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o whatever_o man_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o that_o a_o weak_a brother_n that_o see_v they_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o your_o example_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n when_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n whoever_o in_o such_o a_o action_n mix_v himself_o with_o they_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v at_o once_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whoever_o choose_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v the_o other_o be_v such_o evasion_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o be_v allow_v how_o rash_o and_o foolish_o do_v daniel_n companion_n expose_v themselves_o can_v not_o they_o thus_o have_v conclude_v among_o themselves_o other_o indeed_o will_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o but_o we_o though_o we_o bow_v before_o it_o will_v still_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o avoid_v danger_n we_o will_v go_v with_o the_o crowd_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v will_v such_o a_o cavil_v have_v excuse_v they_o before_o god_n sure_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o â—ame_n they_o for_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n than_o by_o dissemble_v derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o noble_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n and_o heaven_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o what_o be_v write_v be_v for_o example_n and_o instruction_n but_o how_o witty_a be_v man_n to_o find_v out_o gloss_n and_o colour_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n some_o fancy_n to_o eyade_n all_o this_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o heathen_a superstition_n who_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o use_v ill_a ceremony_n but_o also_o by_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o abominate_a their_o rite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v whenever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o perverse_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n at_o the_o same_o instant_a it_o adore_v a_o idol_n with_o whatsoever_o varnish_n it_o may_v colour_v its_o impiety_n in_o vain_a do_v those_o that_o set_v up_o superstition_n condemn_v by_o god_n allege_v that_o they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v institute_v nor_o will_v accept_v thereof_o such_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o turn_v '_o 〈…〉_z corruptible_fw-fr image_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o 〈…〉_z brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o capricio_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o divine_a benefit_n but_o also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o after-times_a this_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v that_o abuse_n want_v a_o specious_a pretext_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o suppose_v any_o one_o have_v feign_v to_o worship_n that_o serpent_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o rabble_n will_v any_o say_v he_o be_v guiltless_a the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v by_o aaron_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v against_o god_n command_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v it_o idolatry_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n calf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v any_o new_a god_n only_o set_v up_o those_o figure_n to_o prevent_v his_o people_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v endanger_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o rite_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n now_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o not_o cordial_o but_o only_o in_o compliment_n to_o the_o king_n will_v he_o have_v be_v innocent_a or_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pay_v their_o devotion_n there_o or_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o we_o find_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n continual_o do_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o samaria_n dedicate_v to_o jove_n or_o mars_n to_o baal_n or_o ashdod_n no_o no_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a to_o worship_n there_o secret_a idolatry_n though_o varnish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v wherein_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o abomination_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o must_v note_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v invention_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n some_o other_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o latter_a use_n though_o original_o not_o evil_a 2._o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o
they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n scarce_o any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o count_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o control_n or_o punishment_n thus_o far_o clemangis_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n almost_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o picture_n may_v not_o serve_v too_o well_o for_o some_o age_n since_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a complainant_n cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n 1406_o talk_v much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o the_o flatter_a canonist_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o if_o god_n afford_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n nor_o be_v john_n gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o the_o parisian_a university_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n silent_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n to_o change_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o a_o maim_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o able_a physician_n that_o both_o see_v and_o may_v they_o have_v be_v suffer_v be_v able_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o have_v cure_v her_o wound_n nay_o all_o the_o empiric_n at_o constance_n pretend_v at_o least_o the_o same_o design_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o but_o a_o ill_a expedient_a when_o they_o elect_v the_o beforementioned_a martin_n the_o five_o for_o though_o in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o subtle_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o moderation_n have_v not_o only_o avoid_v oppose_v either_o party_n but_o give_v each_o side_n ground_n to_o hope_v he_o most_o inclinable_a to_o their_o particular_a faction_n which_o much_o facilitated_a his_o choice_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o take_v with_o that_o stayedness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o expect_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n from_o so_o unbiased_a a_o conduct_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o temple_n impale_v with_o the_o triple-crown_n but_o he_o appear_v divest_v of_o that_o moderation_n which_o before_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o whole_o addict_v to_o advance_v the_o secular_a interest_n dominion_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o chair_n therefore_o when_o soon_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o his_o promotion_n press_v he_o earnest_o to_o proceed_v on_o vigorous_o with_o the_o promise_a reformation_n the_o crafty_a old_a father_n wheadle_v it_o off_o that_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n continue_v so_o long_o together_o at_o constance_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o charge_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o very_o necessary_a to_o give_v they_o a_o short_a recess_n that_o reformation_n be_v a_o thing_n high_o needful_a but_o withal_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o require_v mature_a deliberation_n therefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o present_a on_o condition_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v call_v within_o 5_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prepare_v matter_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o 7_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o council_n and_o thence_o forward_o for_o ever_o a_o decennial_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n every_o 10_o year_n shall_v be_v convene_v and_o sit_v to_o redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n having_n cajole_v they_o with_o these_o fair_a story_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o honest_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o the_o next_o general_a synod_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o 5_o year_n at_o pavia_n in_o italy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 45_o the_o session_n they_o have_v do_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o towards_o reform_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n corruption_n but_o only_a fiddle-fadled_n about_o number_n of_o canon_n for_o order_v of_o annates_fw-la collation_n reserve_v cause_n appeal_n commendum_n and_o the_o like_a ecclesiastical_a trumpery_n come_v cardinal_n winbald_n like_o the_o pope_n chancellor_n and_o dissolve_v they_o by_o pronounce_v these_o word_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v be_v pack_v or_o get_v you_o go_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v do_v say_v platina_n sublato_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o any_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o especial_o against_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n prevail_v with_o martin_n to_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v away_o for_o rome_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o saint_n chapel_n be_v go_v to_o decay_v and_o which_o be_v a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n by_o half_a tyrant_n have_v seize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o engage_v in_o several_a war_n and_o reduce_v the_o duchy_n spoletto_n perusia_n bononia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o he_o likewise_o make_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o naples_n though_o joan_n the_o queen_n thereof_o have_v before_o declare_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n her_o hâ—ir_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n the_o pope_n for_o fashion_n sake_n send_v thither_o one_o archbishop_n a_o bishop_n a_o abbot_n and_o a_o friar_n who_o meet_v there_o only_o two_o abbot_n of_o burgundy_n and_o these_o six_o begin_n forsooth_o a_o council_n a_o worshipful_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v out_o they_o adjourn_v from_o thence_o to_o sena_n where_o thing_n not_o fadge_v just_a as_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v they_o he_o quick_o give_v that_o assembly_n too_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n without_o their_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n still_o promise_v to_o call_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o next_o seven_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o at_o basil_n have_v thus_o shame_v off_o the_o mean_n of_o redress_v the_o church_n grievance_n and_o correct_v abuse_n he_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v several_a decay_a building_n which_o the_o romish_a historian_n glorious_o entitle_v restore_a the_o church_n but_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o scrape_v money_n together_o for_o say_v antoninus_n he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o one_o that_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o all_o his_o vast_a treasure_n be_v lewd_o consume_v by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n he_o bestow_v most_o of_o it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o now_o he_o have_v spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v to_o assemble_v how_o he_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o or_o render_v it_o insignificant_a we_o know_v not_o since_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20_o of_o february_n 1431._o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o chair_n 13_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n who_o many_o flatter_a popish_a author_n extol_v for_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o sky_n when_o yet_o beside_o his_o
acknowledge_v he_o the_o say_v sigismond_n as_o king_n but_o before_o this_o treaty_n be_v full_o perfect_v ziska_n die_v some_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o or_o that_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o fright_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v little_a more_o than_o what_o our_o valiant_a king_n edw._n the_o 1_o st_z do_v who_o on_o his_o deathbed_n command_v that_o his_o bone_n well_o boil_v from_o the_o flesh_n shall_v in_o a_o fit_a vessel_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o son_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_a the_o scot_n tell_v his_o son_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o father_n bone_n with_o he_o none_o shall_v overcome_v he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_n call_v themselves_o orphan_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o common_a father_n of_o their_o country_n man_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o his_o epitaph_n write_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tabor_n as_o we_o find_v it_o before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n ay_o john_n ziska_n rest_n here_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o military_a affair_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o famous_a captain_n of_o old_a a_o severe_a scourge_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a defender_n of_o my_o country_n that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n be_v blind_a do_v for_o the_o roman_n in_o well_o counsel_v and_o furious_a camillus_n in_o valiant_o exploit_v the_o same_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o bohemian_n i_o be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v foresee_v though_o blind_a all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v and_o with_o ensign_n display_v have_v fight_v eleven_o time_n in_o the_o open_a field_n ever_o victorious_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o fit_a and_o honourable_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o full-cramed_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o do_n i_o have_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o arm_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v merit_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n nevertheless_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sacred_a place_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n any_o leave_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n john_n ziska_n the_o bohemian_a a_o enemy_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v covetous_a of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n think_v the_o hussites_n much_o discourage_v thereby_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v send_v several_a great_a army_n against_o they_o but_o still_o they_o be_v strange_o discomfit_v for_o the_o bohemian_n say_v monstrelet_n fear_v neither_o death_n nor_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o that_o sex_n be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_v in_o several_a battle_n wherefore_o being_n not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v they_o by_o war_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o order_n to_o hear_v their_o demand_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n indeed_o most_o of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v to_o huss_n and_o jerome_n at_o constance_n be_v loath_a to_o send_v any_o deputy_n thither_o but_o the_o nobility_n overrule_v the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n commissioner_n be_v therefore_o choose_v and_o send_v among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v john_n rokizane_n of_o prague_n and_o nicholas_n episcopius_n of_o the_o taboren_n both_o famous_a divine_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n procopius_n the_o general_n of_o the_o taboren_n and_o william_n rastka_n baron_n of_o postupiez_n and_o other_o who_o be_v honourable_o conduct_v in_o their_o passage_n and_o courteous_o receive_v at_o basil_n they_o declare_v that_o at_o constance_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o four_o request_n and_o article_n follow_v desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v they_o or_o allow_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n 2._o that_o clerk_n or_o minister_n may_v usurp_v no_o authority_n in_o secular_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v without_o disturbance_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v public_a punishment_n of_o public_a offence_n these_o article_n be_v read_v the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o propound_v because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n procopius_n make_v answer_v from_o whence_o else_o i_o pray_v can_v they_o derive_v their_o original_n which_o be_v institute_v neither_o by_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n however_o a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v and_o 40_o day_n some_o say_v 50_o the_o disputation_n last_v and_o when_o the_o bohemian_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o last_o wheadle_v into_o a_o composition_n john_n rokisane_n be_v himself_o corrupt_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o archbishopric_a seduce_v other_o of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o so_o matter_n be_v subtle_o carry_v that_o leave_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v these_o four_o article_n with_o some_o explanation_n be_v afterward_o name_v the_o concord_n and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o bohemia_n from_o the_o council_n and_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o realm_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o diet_n be_v there_o assemble_v on_o that_o occasion_n rokisane_n very_o rhetorical_o explain_v and_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o agreement_n whereby_o so_o much_o war_n bloodshed_n and_o devastation_n as_o otherwise_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prevent_v and_o now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cesar_n in_o other_o language_n than_o heretofore_o when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o one_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o the_o beast_n this_o rokisane_n continue_v a_o pitiful_a hypocrite_n long_o after_o and_o at_o last_o die_v uncomfortable_o anno_fw-la 1471._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o council_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n provide_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v submit_v be_v considerable_a for_o hereby_o they_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o calixstines_n and_o the_o taborite_n and_o consequent_o prevent_v all_o their_o further_a endeavour_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n henceforwards_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o those_o that_o disow_v it_o it_o be_v no_o little_a grief_n to_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o zealous_a taâ—orites_n to_o depart_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o huss_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v whole_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n have_v remain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o great_a persecution_n have_v they_o suffer_v even_o to_o our_o time_n as_o by_o the_o history_n thereof_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1650._o appear_v to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o other_o most_o material_a decree_n they_o make_v be_v 1._o that_o no_o action_n suit_n or_o controversy_n shall_v by_o appeal_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o four_o day_n distant_a from_o thence_o 2._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 24_o in_o number_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kindred_n from_o that_o office_n 3._o against_o the_o payment_n of_o annal_n or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o pope_n 4._o against_o priest_n keep_v concubine_n 5._o they_o bring_v two_o new_a holiday_n into_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conception_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o long_o as_o
folk_n at_o farringdon_n without_o yet_o survey_v the_o book_n truem._n do_v mention_v that_o affair_n you_o will_v get_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o factious_a spirit_n appear_v there_o he_o be_v visible_o on_o your_o side_n tory._n well_o well_o prattle_v what_o you_o please_v i_o will_v wager_v cockpit_n law_n that_o we_o nick_n many_o of_o the_o common_a council_n truem._n why_o man_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o be_v legal_o qualify_v you_o know_v heraclitus_n and_o observator_fw-la upbraid_v they_o with_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n tory._n no_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o car._n 2_o c._n 2._o require_v we_o say_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o certify_v the_o same_o on_o record_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n or_o the_o quarter_n session_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v disable_v as_o therein_o be_v order_v and_o forfeit_v 500_o l._n now_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o so_o oft_o yet_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o certify_v on_o record_n the_o term_n end_v and_o no_o quarter_n session_n happen_v after_o within_o the_o three_o month_n limit_v we_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v exclude_v so_o shall_v we_o neat_o turn_v they_o out_o and_o get_v 500_o l._n a_o man_n to_o boot_v truem._n i_o have_v neither_o read_v the_o statute_n you_o mention_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o law_n but_o however_o those_o concern_v may_v no_o doubt_n find_v a_o church_n in_o london_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v next_o lordsday_n or_o i_o think_v no_o minister_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n then_o may_v they_o lodge_v their_o certificate_n on_o monday_n in_o the_o court_v above_o and_o so_o defeat_v your_o malicious_a expectation_n who_o i_o perceive_v do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v your_o neighbour_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o their_o ruin_n tory._n nay_o pax_o do_v talk_v so_o lowed_a if_o you_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ten_o guinny_v we_o give_v for_o this_o very_a stratagem_n may_v prove_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o print_a for_o langley_n curtis_n 1681-2_a the_o weekly_a packet_n of_o advice_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o history_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o volume_n friday_n feb._n 17._o 1681-2_a fragenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n frangatur_fw-la â—idem_fw-la a_o brief_a account_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o burn_v of_o those_o two_o martyr_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n order_v their_o triplicity_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o sit_v four_o year_n about_o for_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o noble_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n of_o who_o excellent_a life_n and_o honourable_a death_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inform_v brief_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n in_o our_o last_o volume_n we_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n wickliff_n here_o in_o england_n almighty_a providence_n honour_v this_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n lucius_n and_o to_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n constantine_n but_o also_o to_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o our_o torch_n many_o other_o region_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n borrow_a their_o light_n these_o two_o bohemians_n have_v embrace_v several_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o wickliff_n have_v revive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v first_o wife_n be_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n a_o bohemian_a by_o birth_n diverse_a of_o her_o countryman_n follow_v she_o into_o england_n who_o some_o become_a student_n at_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n then_o flourish_v they_o be_v not_o only_a hearer_n of_o his_o preach_v but_o carry_v when_o they_o go_v away_o several_a of_o his_o book_n home_o with_o they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o these_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-la civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la questionibus_fw-la variis_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n have_v found_v a_o great_a church_n dedicate_v to_o mathias_n and_o matthew_n but_o common_o call_v bethlem_n endow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n for_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n holy_a day_n or_o work_a day_n throughout_o the_o year_n of_o these_o two_o preacher_n john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o excellent_a wit_n but_o especial_o reverence_v by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o blameless_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o happen_v on_o some_o of_o these_o book_n of_o wickliffs_n be_v present_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v mighty_o nettle_v and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o punish_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n banish_v the_o city_n of_o prague_n but_o the_o people_n murmur_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deal_v withal_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o general_a council_n come_v on_o to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o the_o scandalous_a suspicion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o haeresy_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v sigismond_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o have_v mr._n hus_n appear_v there_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o grant_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a language_n in_o these_o word_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o hungary_n and_o denmark_n croatia_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n baron_n captain_n burgoermasters_n judge_n and_o governor_n officer_n of_o town_n borough_n and_o village_n and_o in_o general_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o empire_n to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v grace_n and_o goodness_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o john_n hus_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o behomia_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n which_o say_v john_n hus_n we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o protection_n and_o into_o the_o safe_a guard_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o you_o treat_v he_o friendly_a and_o show_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o expedition_n ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o well_o by_o land_n as_o by_o water_n further_n ordain_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n with_o their_o carriage_n and_o necessary_n shall_v pass_v through_o all_o port_n bridge_n land_n liberty_n town_n etc._n etc._n without_o pay_v any_o custom_n toll_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v also_o that_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v rest_v tarry_v and_o sojourn_v at_o liberty_n without_o do_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o hindrance_n trouble_n or_o molestation_n and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v you_o provide_v a_o faithful_a company_n to_o conduct_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v at_o spire_n the_o 18_o of_o octob._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o on_o the_o 3d._n of_o nou._n 1414._o hus_n come_v into_o constance_n of_o which_o two_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o country_n give_v notice_n to_o pope_n john_n desire_v his_o protection_n who_o promise_v the_o same_o very_o free_o add_v that_o if_o hus_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o no_o outrage_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o a_o month_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o base_a and_o loathsome_a prison_n and_o this_o too_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n at_o last_o exhibit_v against_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v error_n and_o herisy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v there_o still_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v this_o signification_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o tempral_a prince_n and_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n 5._o that_o he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n 6._o he_o err_v by_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a article_n the_o council_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o though_o he_o often_o offer_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v he_o any_o advocat_n nor_o permit_v he_o public_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o in_o their_o nine_o session_n they_o declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la salvis_fw-la conductis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n posset_n per_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la de_fw-la haeretieâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la inquiri_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o any_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o king_n inquisition_n many_o be_v make_v against_o any_o man_n for_o haeresy_n by_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a proceed_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a how_o malicious_a and_o unjust_a his_o accuser_n be_v how_o stout_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v several_a bohemian_a noble_a man_n represent_v his_o innocence_n to_o the_o cruel_a father_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o follow_a sentence_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n congregat_v together_z and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o truth_n do_v witness_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickliff_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v beget_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n as_o a_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o accurse_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o diligent_o with_o a_o sharp-knife_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o briar_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n late_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v as_o haeretical_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o diciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o wicliff_n a_o arch_a haeretick_n have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v condenm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n and_o full_a information_n this_o most_o sacred_a council_n declare_v and_o determine_v the_o article_n abovesaid_a which_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o have_v own_a not_o to_o be_v catholic_n nor_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o wicked_a other_o some_o to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o haeretical_a and_o do_v condemn_v all_o and_o every_o the_o book_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o and_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a synod_n do_v pronounce_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n a_o haeretick_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lapp_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n since_o this_o sentence_n mention_n degrade_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v thus_o the_o party_n to_o be_v degrade_v be_v attire_v in_o all_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o gild_n paten_n with_o a_o wafer_n then_o kneel_v down_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n take_v from_o he_o these_o trincat_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a second_o scrape_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n his_o finger_n end_n he_o enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o hallow_n or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n and_o three_o rase_v his_o shave_a crown_n and_o strip_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n thus_o be_v poor_a hus_n serve_v and_o withal_o a_o capp_n put_v on_o his_o head_n all_o paint_v over_o with_o devil_n and_o this_o word_n haerisiarcha_n or_o ring_n leader_n of_o heretic_n inscribe_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1415._o he_o behave_v himself_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n with_o a_o wonderful_a cheerfulness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o whereas_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o now_o roast_v a_o goose_n but_o after_o a_o 100_o year_n there_o shall_v a_o swan_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o my_o ash_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o luther_n who_o just_a 100_o year_n after_o hus_n death_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n one_o jerome_n a_o learned_a godly_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n hear_v of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v unto_o hus_n voluntary_o come_v to_o constance_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o take_v on_o the_o road_n and_o bring_v bind_v into_o constance_n and_o there_o by_o the_o council_n condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o his_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n rhyne_n as_o hus_n likewise_o have_v be_v so_o industrious_a be_v the_o romish_a clergy_n to_o destroy_v all_o memorial_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o name_n do_v yet_o survive_v all_o their_o impotent_a malice_n and_o remain_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o precious_a to_o all_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n what_o esteem_v the_o godly_a noble_n of_o that_o age_n have_v of_o mr._n hus_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o 54_o noble_a man_n of_o moravia_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o courant._n tory._n prithee_o be_v miracle_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o new_a saint_n late_o come_v over_o call_v cess_n process_n that_o do_v daily_a wonder_n dam_n ignoramus_n be_v a_o ass_n to_o she_o tory._n what_o kind_n of_o feat_n do_v she_o profess_v can_v she_o shame_n godfrye_n murder_n and_o esquire_n thin_v and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o both_o kill_v themselves_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v damnation_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v pass_v long_o since_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2_o &_o 11._o 30._o there_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v express_v rev._n 21._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o more_o plain_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o &_o 12._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o thâ—_n truth_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n wrap_v they_o up_o in_o damnation_n by_o his_o sentence_n that_o believe_v lie_n that_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o then_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damnable_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o liable_a to_o damnation_n when_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n since_o therefore_o it_o thus_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n be_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n make_v proclamation_n by_o his_o sacred_a herald_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o her_o people_n lest_o you_o perish_v with_o she_o and_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o that_o depravation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o the_o levite_n that_o dwell_v among_o those_o revolt_a 10_o tribe_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o a_fw-la great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o after_o their_o example_n many_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o abhor_v jeroboam_n idolatry_n come_v thither_o also_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o know_v to_o abide_v among_o idolater_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o such_o wrath_n attend_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o to_o which_o sinkt_v by_o so_o many_o chain_n of_o prepossession_n and_o harden_v against_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o prejudices_fw-la what_o indignation_n may_v those_o expect_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o goshen_n within_o the_o daily_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a tender_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n baptize_v into_o a_o reform_a church_n engage_v for_o by_o protestant_a sponsor_n educate_v by_o religious_a parent_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a distillation_n of_o divine_a manna_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o sound_n and_o able_a preacher_n if_o such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v will_v be_v trudge_v back_o to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n if_o these_o apostatise_v after_o so_o much_o light_n and_o embrace_v popish_a darkness_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n imperfect_a without_o the_o virgin_n milk_n and_o saint_n intercession_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o same_o case_n hebr._n 10._o 27._o it_o be_v report_v by_o ireneus_fw-la cont_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o ca._n 3._o and_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 3._o ca._n 25._o that_o holy_a and_o belove_a apostle_n st._n john_n when_o he_o spy_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o bath_n where_o he_o be_v make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v possible_a to_o be_v go_v apprehend_v it_o dangerous_a to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o tully_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la l_o 3._o witness_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o a_o violent_a storm_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o be_v shipwreck_a because_o they_o have_v diagoras_n the_o atheist_n aboard_o among_o they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o protestant_n be_v but_o as_o careful_a for_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v for_o their_o body_n and_o use_v the_o same_o discreet_a caution_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o they_o have_v to_o procure_v their_o temporal_a safety_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n concern_v in_o the_o impiety_n of_o cerinthus_n or_o these_o heathen_n with_o that_o of_o diagoras_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o doubt_v some_o evil_n may_v befall_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o profane_a wretch_n and_o can_v any_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n though_o he_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o great_a anti-christ_n though_o he_o harbour_v those_o locust_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o and_o hearken_v to_o their_o siren_n music_n and_o imbibe_n their_o gild_a poison_n out_o of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n wherewith_o they_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o no_o touch_v of_o pitch_n always_o defile_v it_o cost_v jehosaphat_n dear_a though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n for_o go_v to_o war_n with_o idolatrous_a ahab_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n for_o what_o say_v hanani_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o what_o then_o may_v they_o look_v for_o who_o like_o the_o laodicean_n be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a altogether_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prepare_v to_o shift_v their_o religion_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o successor_n shall_v happen_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o scoff_n at_o the_o very_a name_n protestant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o swear_v and_o damn_v and_o rail_v against_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o pious_a peaceable_a protestant_n that_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v through_o the_o error_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o conscience_n come_v up_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o some_o insignificant_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a though_o otherwise_o sound_a in_o their_o faith_n loyal_a to_o their_o king_n ready_o pay_v all_o tax_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a and_o peaceable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o high_a soar_a nominal_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o love_v to_o style_v themselves_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o in_o forty_o of_o they_o but_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v her_o article_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o applaud_v and_o caress_n papist_n and_o argue_v for_o their_o principle_n and_o extenuate_v for_o their_o treason_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o people_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v fanatical_a in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o famous_a jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n part_n 6._o ca._n 22._o diu._n 2._o we_o have_v depart_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o who_o have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o dr._n reynolds_n conclus_fw-la 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o distemper_v with_o a_o little-ague_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o great_o the_o function_n of_o life_n